|
Houses That
Changed The World
By Wolfgang Simson
Madras, 1998
Comments:
A far more significant book than I expected. It challenges many
sacred cows, demonstrates remarkable biblical, theological and
strategic insight. The whole church needs to hear what Wolfgang Simson
has to say in this seminal work."
Prof. Kenneth B. Mulholland, Dean, Colombia Biblical Seminary
"A monumental and marvelous piece of work! It is going to be a very
important contribution to the present situation faced by the church."
Ralph Neighbour, Author of "Where do we go from Here"
"Great Book! I was a Pastor in the Reformed Church in Switzerland
for six years, and can agree with a lot from my own experience."
Matthias Schuurmann, Theol. Teacher, Windhoek, Naimibia
An excellent book, which goes to the heart of the structure problem
in our perception of the church. I completely agree with the analysis
and much appreciate the book and it's message."
Patrick Johnstone, WEC, London
"Housechurches seem to be tailor-made for today's Generation-X".
Ulrich Salvisberg, Former Pastor and Coordinator, Explo 97
This is one of the most significant books that I have seen for a
long time."
Peter Brierly, Christian Research, UK
"To be honest, I have given up on all those new church fads and
Christian waves. But this thing about housechurches excites me deep
down. I have hoped for this type of church to become a reality all my
Christian life. I can't believe it might come true! I am so excited I
could cry."
Computer Programmer, Switzerland
"Something simple, yet dynamic. That is what I have always hoped
the church to be." Medical Doctor, Switzerland
God is changing the Church, and that, in turn, will change the
world. Millions of Christians around the world are aware of an
imminent reformation of global proportions. They say, in effect:
"Church as we know it is preventing Church as God wants it."
Fifteen Theses towards a Re-Incarnation of Church
1. Church is a Way of Life, not a series of religious meetings.
Before they where called Christians, followers of Christ have been
called "The Way". One of the reasons was, that they have literally
found "the way to live." The nature of Church is not reflected in a
constant series of religious meetings lead by professional clergy in
holy rooms specially reserved to experience Jesus, but in the
prophetic way followers of Christ live their everyday life in
spiritually extended families as a vivid answer to the questions
society faces, at the place where it counts most: in their homes.
2. Time to change the system
In aligning itself to the religious patterns of the day, the
historic Orthodox Church after Constantine in the 4th century AD
adopted a religious system which was in essence Old Testament,
complete with priests, altar, a Christian temple (cathedral),
frankincense and a Jewish, synagogue-style worship pattern. The Roman
Catholic Church went on to canonize the system. Luther did reform the
content of the gospel, but left the outer forms of "church" remarkably
untouched; the Free-Churches freed the system from the State, the
Baptists then baptized it, the Quakers dry-cleaned it, the Salvation
Army put it into a uniform, the Pentecostals anointed it and the
Charismatics renewed it, but until today nobody has really changed the
superstructure. It is about time to do just that.
3. The Third Reformation.
In rediscovering the gospel of salvation by faith and grace alone,
Luther started to reform the Church through a reformation of theology.
In the 18th century through movements like the Moravians there was a
recovery of a new intimacy with God, which led to a reformation of
spirituality, the Second Reformation. Now God is touching the
wineskins themselves, initiating a Third Reformation, a reformation of
structure.
4. From Church-Houses to house-churches
Since New Testament times, there is no such thing as "a house of
God". At the cost of his life, Stephen reminded unequivocally: God
does not live in temples made by human hands. The Church is the people
of God. The Church, therefore, was and is at home where people are at
home: in ordinary houses. There, the people of God: share their lives
in the power of the Holy Spirit, have "meetings," that is, they eat
when they meet; they often do not even hesitate to sell private
property and share material and spiritual blessings, teach each other
in real-life situations how to obey God's word—dialogue- and not
professor-style, pray and prophesy with each other, baptize, 'lose
their face' and their ego by confessing their sins, regaining a new
corporate identity by experiencing love, acceptance and forgiveness.
5. The church has to become small in order to grow big.
Most churches of today are simply too big to provide real
fellowship. They have too often become "fellowships without
fellowship." The New Testament Church was a mass of small groups,
typically between 10 and 15 people. It grew not upward into big
congregations between 20 and 300 people filling a cathedral and making
real, mutual communication improbable. Instead, it multiplied
"sideward"—like organic cells—once these groups reached around 15-20
people. Then, if possible, it drew all the Christians together into
citywide celebrations, as with Solomon's Temple court in Jerusalem.
The traditional congregational church as we know it is, statistically
speaking, neither big nor beautiful, but rather a sad compromise, an
overgrown house-church and an under-grown celebration, often missing
the dynamics of both.
6. No church is led by a Pastor alone
The local church is not lead by a Pastor, but fathered by an Elder,
a local person of wisdom and reality. The local house-churches are
then networked into a movement by the combination of elders and
members of the so-called five-fold ministries (Apostles, Prophets,
Pastors, Evangelists and Teachers) circulating "from house to house,"
whereby there is a special foundational role to play for the apostolic
and prophetic ministries (Eph. 2:20, and 4:11.12). A Pastor (shepherd)
is a very necessary part of the whole team, but he cannot fulfill more
than a part of the whole task of "equipping the saints for the
ministry," and has to be complemented synergistically by the other
four ministries in order to function properly.
7. The right pieces – fitted together in the wrong way
In doing a puzzle, we need to have the right original for the
pieces, otherwise the final product, the whole picture, turns out
wrong, and the individual pieces do not make much sense. This has
happened to large parts of the Christian world: we have all the right
pieces, but have fitted them together wrong, because of fear,
tradition, religious jealousy and a power-and-control mentality. As
water is found in three forms—ice, water and steam—the five ministries
mentioned in Eph. 4:11-12, the Apostles, Prophets, Pastors, Teachers
and Evangelists are also found today, but not always in the right
forms and in the right places: they are often frozen to ice in the
rigid system of institutionalized Christianity; they sometimes exist
as clear water; or they have vanished like steam into the thin air of
free-flying ministries and "independent" churches, accountable to
no-one. As it is best to water flowers with the fluid version of
water, these five equipping ministries will have to be transformed
back into new—and at the same time age-old—forms, so that the whole
spiritual organism can flourish and the individual "ministers" can
find their proper role and place in the whole. That is one more reason
why we need to return back to the Maker's original and blueprint for
the Church.
8. God does not leave the Church in the hands of bureaucratic
clergy
No expression of a New Testament church is ever led by just one
professional "holy man" doing the business of communicating with God
and then feeding some relatively passive religious consumers
Moses-style. Christianity has adopted this method from pagan
religions, or at best from the Old Testament. The heavy
professionalization of the church since Constantine has now been a
pervasive influence long enough, dividing the people of God
artificially into laity and clergy. According to the New Testament (1
Tim. 2:5), "there is one God, and one mediator also between God and
men, the man Christ Jesus." God simply does not bless religious
professionals to force themselves in-between people and God forever.
The veil is torn, and God is allowing people to access Himself
directly through Jesus Christ, the only Way. To enable the priesthood
of all believers, the present system will have to change completely.
Bureaucracy is the most dubious of all administrative systems, because
it basically asks only two questions: yes or no. There is no room for
spontaneity and humanity, no room for real life. This may be OK for
politics and companies, but not the Church. God seems to be in the
business of delivering His Church from a Babylonian captivity of
religious bureaucrats and controlling spirits into the public domain,
the hands of ordinary people made extraordinary by God, who, like in
the old days, may still smell of fish, perfume and revolution.
9. Return from organized to organic forms of Christianity
The "Body of Christ" is a vivid description of an organic, not an
organized, being. Church consists on its local level of a multitude of
spiritual families, which are organically related to each other as a
network, where the way the pieces are functioning together is an
integral part of the message of the whole. What has become a maximum
of organization with a minimum of organism, has to be changed into a
minimum of organization to allow a maximum of organism. Too much
organization has, like a straightjacket, often choked the organism for
fear that something might go wrong. Fear is the opposite of faith, and
not exactly a Christian virtue. Fear wants to control, faith can
trust. Control, therefore, may be good, but trust is better. The Body
of Christ is entrusted by God into the hands of steward-minded people
with a supernatural charismatic gift to believe God that He is still
in control, even if they are not. A development of trust-related
regional and national networks, not a new arrangement of political
ecumenism is necessary for organic forms of Christianity to reemerge.
10. From worshipping our worship to worshipping God
The image of much of contemporary Christianity can be summarized, a
bit euphemistically, as holy people coming regularly to a holy place
at a holy day at a holy hour to participate in a holy ritual lead by a
holy man dressed in holy clothes against a holy fee. Since this
regular performance-oriented enterprise called "worship service"
requires a lot of organizational talent and administrative bureaucracy
to keep going, formalized and institutionalized patterns developed
quickly into rigid traditions. Statistically, a traditional 1-2 hour
"worship service" is very resource-hungry but actually produces very
little fruit in terms of discipling people, that is, in changed lives.
Economically speaking, it might be a "high input and low output"
structure. Traditionally, the desire to "worship in the right way" has
led to much denominationalism, confessionalism and nominalism. This
not only ignores that Christians are called to "worship in truth and
in spirit," not in cathedrals holding songbooks, but also ignores that
most of life is informal, and so is Christianity as "the Way of Life."
Do we need to change from being powerful actors to start "acting
powerfully?"
11. Stop bringing people to church, and start bringing the church
to the people
The church is changing back from being a Come-structure to being
again a Go-structure. As one result, the Church needs to stop trying
to bring people "into the church," and start bringing the Church to
the people. The mission of the Church will never be accomplished just
by adding to the existing structure; it will take nothing less than a
mushrooming of the church through spontaneous multiplication of itself
into areas of the population of the world, where Christ is not yet
known.
12. Rediscovering the "Lord's Supper" to be a real supper with real
food
Church tradition has managed to "celebrate the Lord's Supper" in a
homeopathic and deeply religious form, characteristically with a few
drops of wine, a tasteless cookie and a sad face. However, the "Lord's
Supper" was actually more a substantial supper with a symbolic
meaning, than a symbolic supper with a substantial meaning. God is
restoring eating back into our meeting.
13. From Denominations to city-wide celebrations
Jesus called a universal movement, and what came was a series of
religious companies with global chains marketing their special brands
of Christianity and competing with each other. Through this branding
of Christianity most of Protestantism has, therefore, become
politically insignificant and often more concerned with traditional
specialties and religious infighting than with developing a collective
testimony before the world. Jesus simply never asked people to
organize themselves into denominations. In the early days of the
Church, Christians had a dual identity: they were truly His church and
vertically converted to God, and then organized themselves according
to geography, that is, converting also horizontally to each other on
earth. This means not only Christian neighbors organizing themselves
into neighborhood- or house-churches, where they share their lives
locally, but Christians coming together as a collective identity as
much as they can for citywide or regional celebrations expressing the
corporateness of the Church of the city or region. Authenticity in the
neighborhoods connected with a regional or citywide corporate identity
will make the Church not only politically significant and spiritually
convincing, but will allow a return to the biblical model of the
City-Church.
14. Developing a persecution-proof spirit
They crucified Jesus, the Boss of all the Christians. Today, his
followers are often more into titles, medals and social
respectability, or, worst of all, they remain silent and are not worth
being noticed at all. "Blessed are you when you are persecuted", says
Jesus. Biblical Christianity is a healthy threat to pagan godlessness
and sinfulness, a world overcome by greed, materialism, jealousy and
any amount of demonic standards of ethics, sex, money and power.
Contemporary Christianity in many countries is simply too harmless and
polite to be worth persecuting. But as Christians again live out New
Testament standards of life and, for example, call sin as sin,
conversion or persecution has been, is and will be the natural
reaction of the world. Instead of nesting comfortably in temporary
zones of religious liberty, Christians will have to prepare to be
again discovered as the main culprits against global humanism, the
modern slavery of having to have fun and the outright worship of Self,
the wrong centre of the universe. That is why Christians will and must
feel the "repressive tolerance" of a world which has lost any
absolutes and therefore refuses to recognize and obey its creator God
with his absolute standards. Coupled with the growing ideologization,
privatization and spiritualization of politics and economics,
Christians will—sooner than most think—have their chance to stand
happily accused in the company of Jesus. They need to prepare now for
the future by developing a persecution-proof spirit and an even more
persecution-proof structure.
15. The Church comes home
Where is the easiest place, say, for a man to be spiritual? Maybe
again, is it hiding behind a big pulpit, dressed up in holy robes,
preaching holy words to a faceless crowd and then disappearing into an
office? And what is the most difficult—and therefore most
meaningful—place for a man to be spiritual? At home, in the presence
of his wife and children, where everything he does and says is
automatically put through a spiritual litmus test against reality,
where hypocrisy can be effectively weeded out and authenticity can
grow. Much of Christianity has fled the family, often as a place of
its own spiritual defeat, and then has organized artificial
performances in sacred buildings far from the atmosphere of real life.
As God is in the business of recapturing the homes, the church turns
back to its roots—back to where it came from. It literally comes home,
completing the circle of Church history at the end of world history.
As Christians of all walks of life, from all denominations and
backgrounds, feel a clear echo in their spirit to what God's Spirit is
saying to the Church, and start to hear globally in order to act
locally, they begin to function again as one body. They organize
themselves into neighborhood house-churches and meet in regional or
city-celebrations. You are invited to become part of this movement and
make your own contribution. Maybe your home, too, will become a house
that changes the world.
Why and for whom this book was written
This booklet is the product of many people in many countries, and
draws on the learning experiences of a wide variety of servants of
God. Not only have I physically been writing the notes for it over the
last 2 years in Colombia, USA, Germany, Switzerland, England, Sudan,
Egypt, Cyprus, Saudi Arabia, Muscat, Dubai, India, Sri Lanka,
Bangladesh, Korea, China and Mongolia, but I have been able to discuss
these issues with numerous Pastors and Missionaries and Christian
Leaders. Most important of all, I wanted to listen intently to normal
Christians and their dreams and experiences. I am thankful for all
those inspiring moments, visits, listening to stories, having
discussions, drinking tea. And I am also inspired by a host of
valuable books and other materials; they are simply too numerous to
mention.
Jesus has given us the commission to go and make disciples of all
nations. It is the growing conviction of many Christians around the
world, that this will only be ever achieved by having a church - the
shopping window of God - in walking distance of every person on the
globe. The church - the secret and powerful society of the redeemed -
must again become the place were people can literally see the Body of
Christ, were his glory is revealed in the most practical of all terms
- hands on, down to earth, right next door, unable to overlook or
ignore, living every day amongst us. The process to move towards the
goal of whole nations - countries and people groups and regions -
being discipled by a mass dispersion of the presence of Christ has
come to be known as "Saturation Church Planting," the process which
God seems to choose in nation after nation to mobilize all his people
to work together towards that ultimate goal. The word saturation means
to "fill to the brim", to make full of, to reach a critical mass. God
is the God of Nations. You will quickly see that planting a few
churches here and there is just not enough. What will it take to see
whole nations discipled, with millions of inhabitants and tens of
thousands of villages, with longstanding nonchristian - or worse -
pseudo Christian - traditions and customs and formidable spiritual
forces of their own, with poverty and urbanization and any conceivable
difference of opinions, colors, castes and clans, tribes and language
groups? Many have told me, often enough with tears in their eyes, that
their nation will not truly change its values and be discipled by
anything artificial, by being briefly touched for a fleeting moment by
the abbreviated Gospel of a rather short-lived campaign or program, by
an evangelistic Blitzkrieg or even by the type of church that has been
there for the last 5, 50 or 500 years. Nothing short of the very
presence of the living Christ in every neighborhood and village of
every corner of the nation will do. He has come to live amongst us -
and stay on. We therefore need to plant and water churchplanting
movements that plant and water other churchplanting movements - until
there is no space left for anyone to misunderstand, ignore or even
escape the presence of Jesus in the form that he has chosen to take,
while on Earth - the local church.
This book focuses on the question, what type of church will it take
to do just that? And how do we plant those type of churches?
It is a vision statement in the sense that it tries to capture and
express the visions, hopes and expectations of many Christians around
the globe for a New Testament type church that will truly disciple -
and not only fill - nations;
It is a manifest in the sense that it declares a threefold
conviction: that without a return to the New Testament simplicity of
housechurches; the empowering Five-Fold ministry to spawn a flood of
quality housechurches; and the strategic process of saturation church
planting as a united effort of the Body of Christ, we will continue to
fall short of being obedient to the Great Commission. The number of
people alive today - more than 6 billion - is more than all those in
history combined. If ever we needed to recover a New Testament church
to disciple the nations, now would be a good time.
It is a churchplanting manual in the sense that it will explain how
to plant housechurches. As every company knows, it is best to develop
a working prototype of a product first, and then head for mass
production. If we know what type of church we want, we will also know
how to plant and multiply it.
Why no models?
For some good reasons, I have tried to resist the temptation to
describe a multitude of models, which could be used as a blueprint for
copying. I also have avoided including issues like "six easy steps to
plant a housechurch-movement", because I believe it is neither easy
nor advisable to take formulas and existing models and make
Xerox-copies of them. One reason is: I simply do not believe in
copycat-mentality. It is more important for spiritually significant
principles to sink in and to be grasped, then to simply take a 5-step
outline and copy it. Instead of importing spiritual success-stories of
others I would find it much more natural if we all search for the
ways, which God has ordained for out time and our places to put into
practice, what we feel he has revealed to us. I do not want to spare
anyone of us this creative tension. Another reason is, that many are
looking for a proven truth, a foolproof method and model, a concept
which a sufficient number of others have already tried out and tested,
before they take "a leap of faith" and go and do likewise. This "play
it safe"-mentality, I would suggest, is a spiritual way of hiding fear
which sounds very reasonable, and we may leap, but not really out of
faith. The core secret of followers of Christ to do the works of Jesus
is not that they demand academic and sufficient statistical proof
before they act, but the faithful and obedient desire to follow
Christ's word and do what He said, no matter what.
What about the existing church structure
Nobody lives in a vacuum, and many of us will have grown up in
denominational structures or work in areas with an existing church
history. We will be unable to turn back the wheel of history
altogether, but nowhere in the Bible are we also challenged to
stoically take the Status Quo for granted , but "to be perfect as God
is perfect". This book is not written to suggest that housechurches
are the only possible way of Church. However, it does suggest that if
we want to see whole nations discipled according to the biblical
command of Jesus, we will not be able to accomplish much without
radically returning back to New Testament principles and dynamics of
Church. The focus and perspective of discipling the nations is very
different from maintaining a certain church tradition or sitting in
the ivory tower of theoretical reflection. If housechurches are a
valid expression of the Church - which I am advocating here - then we
need to embrace it at least as one of many valid forms of Church, and
see it's potential unfold towards discipling the nations. I believe
that God has been blessing the world through the existing Church
structures, and has done and is still doing uncounted miracles of
transforming peoples lives and doing good in ways too numerous to
mention. But even the Church should never settle for less than it has
been made for. I believe churches - including housechurches!- come in
all grades and shades of human works coupled with the work of God, an
ever changing mix of spirit and flesh, as long as we will occupy this
earth. But, as it is for us, we are all called to lean as much towards
the works of the Spirit as possible, and to root out the works of the
flesh, if we can. This is humanly impossible, and let me say it
already here: the Church of God is God's invention and humanly not
"doable" or makeable; it cannot be fabricated nor manufactured, but
will only emerge as we yield ourselves to God and become His very
junior partners and stewards in His work of calling back His creation
through His Church unto Himself. But there is hope! God, in His
sovereign ways, is able to do the undoable: to make wine out of water,
to make donkeys talk and ,water flow from a rock, part the sea - and,
most astonishing - even use ordinary humans for His divine glory. This
book is not advocating for you and me to dream up and paint a perfect
and almost romantic picture of Church and admire it from a distance
like in a museum, but to get personally involved as a response to what
God is calling us to do. In this book, I have made plain what I feel
God is calling the Church to be, or to become, and I am willing to be
personally involved locally and globally for that task. I must confess
that I do feel very inadequate at times, loaded with any amount of my
own various Church traditions and many inadequacies and biases. This
also means that I am painfully aware that this book is only an
introductory and unfinished statement, which I am more than happy to
admit. But even the unfinished nature of this book is part of the
message: deus semper major, God is always bigger - than we think. Yes,
we have seen something, but yes, it is also only a part.
But most of all this book is intended to inspire, cheerlead and
celebrate those Christians who will be God's instruments of gathering
the harvest in this last leg of history. As many prophets tell us, it
will be a generation of nobodies, without faces and titles who lead
God's movement on Earth to fulfill its calling. They will do it under
persecution or celebrated in talk shows (which one is worse?), under
unspeakable difficulties or walking on red carpets, despised or
adored, ridiculed or consulted, cheated or honored, scorned or quoted,
tortured or pampered, unknown or known, with frequent flyer cards or
walking bare foot. In other words, this is a battle cry for ordinary
followers of Christ, who, through their humble, self-denying and
obedient lives, will be made extraordinary in purpose and power, and
therefore flood this earth with housechurches, the presence, knowledge
and glory of Christ, like the waters cover the sea.
1. The Reinvention of Church
Bridging the church gap
It is an interesting phenomenon: never in the history has there
been a phase with more significant and global growth of the Christian
Church. Some statistics say that between 2.000 and 3.000 churches are
planted every week. The worldwide evangelical church has grown from
about 150 million in the year 1974 to about 650 million in 1998, and
is today, according to C. Peter Wagner and Ralph Winter, the fastest
growing minority on earth.
And yet, at this time of great excitement - and even triumph in
some groups, the level of dissatisfaction and frustration with "church
as we know it" has probably also reached global proportions. We read
of many people "coming to Christ" every day, and we rejoice. But we
usually do not hear much of those numbers entering membership rolls of
local churches, and even less we hear about the silent exodus of
people slipping out almost unnoticed of the back doors of churches
again; they were attracted, but not contained; interested, but not
inserted into an enveloping fellowship; harvested and cut, but not
gathered into the barn; touched, but not transformed; turned to
briefly look at The Way, then turned away, disappointed with what they
saw.
God yes, church no
In a research done in the early 90's in Netherlands, Amsterdam,
young people have been asked whether they were interested in God. 100%
of them answered yes. Then they were asked whether they are interested
in church, 1% said yes, 99% said no. I remember that most Pastors who
heard this story used to indicate that something is seriously wrong
with those Youth in Amsterdam, since everything - can it be any
different - is right with the church. Today I reluctantly like to
consider it the other way around. Maybe the Youth of Amsterdam has
some lessons to teach the church which we have been rather unwilling
to learn. Maybe we have fallen so much in love with our own traditions
that we are almost unable to truly "hear and feel" the world from our
safe and "holy" distance.
Non-Baptized Believers
Another research conducted nearly a decade ago by Dr. Herbert E.
Hoefer, former Director of Gurukul Theological College (Madras, India)
reveals that more than 200,000 what Hoefer calls "Non Baptized
believers in Christ" secretly exist in this city of 8 Million. This
growing number would call themselves Christians, but do not go to
church, for a variety of reasons. One reason they state, however, is
that they are attracted to Jesus, but not attracted to the church as
they have experienced it.
Ask almost anyone who is not yet a Christian what crosses his mind
when he hears the word "evangelical Church." Chances are, you would
not like what you will hear. It is amazing how well, many Christians
are able to hide or brush over their own deep frustration with the
church. "Look to Jesus, not to the church," they say. And we know deep
down that something is desperately wrong with that statement.
There is a buzzing activity about the church and missions like
never before today. But - also like never before - Pastors are
swapping churches, dropping out of ministry or applying for
"sabbaticals," missionaries are burning out, and many ordinary
Christians simply leave their churches without returning back.
Countless Christians have told me that after trying this model of
church, that recipe of revival, riding this wave and catching the
spirit that way, attending this "life changing seminar" and that
"anointed conference" their lives and their churches are still
dreadfully the same, and they are prepared to give up or just hold on
for dear life.
The crisis of Missions is a crisis of the Church
"I don't like books on missions", says Stephen Gaukroger, President
of the Baptist Union of England and Wales, in the foreword to Patrick
Johnstones book "The Church is bigger than you think". "They usually
tell me what I already know and then make me feel guilty for not doing
more about it!" The traditional understanding of missions encourages
churches or individual people to "go, give or send". But many times
this leaves a bad aftertaste, because we never know when we have gone,
done, spent or sent enough. Patrick Johnstone says it this way: "We
live in a time when our perception of what constitutes the structures
of the Church has been molded by inadequate theology and distorted
patterns inherited over the centuries. Few realize the impact of these
distortions on congregational life. We soon find out that bashing
congregations with a mission challenge or attempting to prick
consciences in public meetings bears meager fruit. We find that the
church has inherited a mind-set or worldview which has excluded
missions altogether". It is no surprise to me that churches who are
not built on apostolic and prophetic foundations (Eph. 2:20) have no
apostolic and prophetic mind-set. This is to be expected. The crisis
of traditional missions is a crisis of the church. If mission is the
natural heartbeat of an apostolic church, it is an expression of God's
grace manifested in apostolic people, not a church trying to fulfill
it's mission quota. We need to take the "legalistic whip" out of
mission, and I suggest we start at the very heart of missions, with
our understanding of the church. I suggest that the whip is not only
evident in missions, it is at home in the church as a result of a lack
of grace and an overdoses of legalism, which often creeps in where the
apostolic and prophetic ministry are missing and are being replaced by
dutiful teachers, beautiful pastors and daring evangelists.
But I intend to point out later that as church is reinvented,
mission will be completely revived, too. "When the church rejects it's
mission, the Church ceases to be the Church", says Donald Miller. But
when the church again becomes the church and accepts it's apostolic
and prophetic nature, then it can become God's instrument of
transforming and discipline neighborhoods and nations. And an
individual church can be used by God, in the spirit of global
partnership, to pour it's oil on other peoples´ fire, so that the
light increases and the world may see whom it has overlooked for all
too long: Jesus Christ.
The Church-gap
Many Pastors know and even say "that the church we preach about is
very different than the church we preach to. That's the very reason
why we preach."
If even pastors admit that, what about new Christians?
"In the days of coffee bar evangelism," says English Churchplanter
Terry Virgo, "there were conferences held on how to bridge the awful
gulf between the coffee bar and the church. It was meant for new
Christians to help them to cope with dead, irrelevant, formal church
services. Once they were told that this cold, unchanging monotony was
the people of God enjoying abundant life. Some, therefore, even
suggested a half-way house, where people could be prepared for church
life."
In the original days of Willowcreek Community Church in Chicago,
which has seeker-oriented worship services - worship experiences
tailor-made for those seeking God, where not-yet believers are
specifically made welcome and given a comfortable, non-embarrassing
and "safe place for a dangerous message", they were well aware of the
"church-gap", the fascination of people with the person of Jesus, and
the dissatisfaction of many with the local church. At that time,
however humorously, they suggested a sevenfold strategy of Evangelism:
1. Spend quality time with Non-Christians; 2. Protect them from the
church. 3. Witness to those new friends about Jesus Christ. 4. Protect
them from the church. 5. Lead them to Christ. 6. Protect them from the
church. 7. When they have matured a bit and are ready even for a
culture shock, introduce them to the church for the first time.
Who follows up whom?
A missionary told me about a church of about 200 in Europe which
wanted to invite Non-Christians for a "special event service". With
the help of a lot of advertising, 50 new people attended this special
event. "Of course, very few of them actually came back to church. But
we are following them up," he said. I was amazed. If 50 non-believers
attend a church service and go away fairly indifferent and not exactly
thrilled with this experience, why is it that the church does not bear
the consequences? Should it not be on its own knees trying to find out
what has obviously desperately gone wrong with itself, that so many
people can come in touch with it - and go rather untouched? Could it
be that the church would much rather have to follow-up itself, than
bothering unimpressed and indifferent one-time visitors with spiritual
sales-techniques? After 1.700 years of post-Constantine Christendom,
can we afford to still discuss how to change the world without being
ready to change ourselves? Maybe we all need to follow the advise of
Rick Warren in his book "The Purpose driven church", to "stop asking
God to bless what we are doing, and start doing what he is blessing".
The Third Reformation
German Church Growth researcher Christian A. Schwarz suggests that
we are in the era of the Third Reformation. The first reformation
happened in the 16th century, when Martin Luther rediscovered the core
essence of the Gospel: salvation by faith, the importance of grace,
and the centrality of scripture. It was a reformation of theology.
The second reformation occurred in the 18th century at the time of
the Moravian and Wesleyan movements, where personal intimacy with
Christ was rediscovered. It was, he says, a reformation of
spirituality, which, born on passionate knees in front of a loving and
personal Savior, gave birth to a whole new era of enthusiastic
missions and evangelism.
However, all of this was still very much pouring new wine into old
wineskins, and sewing new patches onto old cloth. The Roman Catholic
Church and Mass System was very close to the Old Testament
temple-centered worship patterns, complete with frankincense, priests,
sections for the lay people and clerics, and an altar. Luther did
reform the content of the Gospel, but did not change the basic
structure of the "worship service". This
reformed-Roman-Catholic-Jewish meeting-pattern was baptized by
Baptists, anointed by Pentecostals, misused by Cults, renewed by
Charismatic Christians, put into uniform by the Salvation Army,
dry-cleaned by Quakers - but was never really radically changed. The
"services" were still essentially performances, audience-oriented
masses, usually formal and liturgical religious events, where many
spectators and consumers observe a few very involved religious
specialists performing for them and with them.
The third and last part of the Reformation is, therefore, a
reformation of structure. It is not suggesting to make a few cosmetic
changes or alterations here and there, but to build according to New
Testament patterns altogether. If that means that we have to start all
over again, then this is exactly what it means, and this will be what
it will take.
Let me try to say this with a few illustrations and pictures:
Large cars during the Oil Crisis
During the oil crisis in the 70s it was fairly difficult to sell
large cars, because petrol was so costly. Carmakers were scratching
their heads, looking at the heap of unsold cars in their warehouse.
This does remind me sometimes of the situation of the churches in a
number of nations. Is the model of church we are offering simply too
costly, too big? Does the market require another product?
Clogged assembly line
Along a similar line, I would liken the situation of churchplanting
in a number of nations with a clogged assembly line. The product (new
church) seems to be extremely hard to sell and sits figuratively on an
assembly line clogging it up for lack of excited customers who want to
buy that product. Result: The system shuts down, the work inches
forward, people become more and more frustrated. Could it be that we
have become specialists in reproducing assembly lines, but have failed
to spend enough time in examining our prototype product?
Solving the Puzzle
Imagine a young boy, unwrapping a new puzzle and immediately trying
to put together the pieces. He pulls out a piece of cardboard from the
puzzle box, depicting a red race car (he loves red race cars!). All
excited about this new toy, he tries to assemble the pieces according
to the red race car blue print. But somehow or other the pieces do not
seem to fit as they should. He manages to bend them and tear off an
edge here and there in order to make them fit with a little
"convincing force", but something seems to be very wrong. Finally his
father comes to his rescue. Dad immediately spots the problem, takes
the beautiful cardboard with the red race car on it - and turns it
around. And lo and behold, on the "other" side is a beautiful tree,
the "original" . The red race car was only the advertisement for
another puzzle of the company! The boy sighed with relief, and tried
to put together the pieces according to the new original - and within
minutes he was done. What was wrong before? He had all the right
pieces, but the wrong original. He had unquestionable and honest
motives, but quite simply the wrong blue print.
Spiritual Xerox-machines
Could it be that this is, in short, the situation of a large part
of Christendom today? We have all the right pieces. The word of God;
People; houses; prayer; motivation; money. But could it be that we put
them all together according to a wrong original? Our very own beloved
red race car? Has the unthinkable happened that someone sinister has
cunningly slipped us an unpractical blueprint? And could it be that
here we stand, transfixed in front of our spiritual Xerox-copy
machines (translate bible schools, publishing houses, seminaries or
leadership-producing programs), and keep hitting that green button
which says "Copy" and wait for it to make copies of what we are
convinced to be a biblical, canonized, unquestionable Bible- and
history proven first-hand "original."
I can imagine Satan, the enemy of the Church, having no problem
with even the most frantic evangelistic or mission activities and
programs - as long as it is all about making copies of "red race
cars", of a pattern of Church which is not seriously endangering his
satanic claims on mankind. Maybe it is time for us to stop scratching
the surface of humanity and allow God to re-invent and recreate Church
in all of us. It might start with us re-examining our blueprints and
turning around our originals.
Stop starting with the church
Most of us will have grown up or decided to be part of one
Christian denomination or another, and we will usually see and
interpret Christianity - and even the Bible - through reading glasses
of our own familiar tradition, "our way of belief and practice". Which
tradition is right? As Argentinean Evangelist Juan Carlos Ortiz once
pointed out: "There are more than 22.000 denominations in the world.
How lucky are you, that you happen to be just in the right one!" Since
then, not only has the number of denominations risen to between 24.000
and 30.000, but many start to understand that most problems of today's
churches do not lie so much outside the system, but inside the system,
that is, inside our inherited, learned and dear patterns of belief and
practice, the way we "do church."
Who is to blame?
"Our bookshelves are full of Christian books and videos. We have
churches on every major street, more staff people than ever before,
large Sunday school departments, cell systems, mega- and meta-church
seminars. We have Christian bumper stickers, political action groups,
huge parachurch ministries - and in the midst of it all, we have lost
every major city in North America", says Ted Haggard of New Life
Church in Colorado Springs in his book "Primary purpose - Making it
hard for people to go to hell from your city". He goes on to say:
"Rather than rethinking our methods and challenging our own
effectiveness, we try to escape responsibility for the eternal
damnation of those in our communities by blaming others for our own
spiritual ineffectiveness."
The traditional church - biggest barrier to belief
In a study in 1994 under the title "Barriers to Belief" in
Scotland, says Rev. John Campbell, "many have indicated that one of
the greatest barriers to belief in God is the Church itself." If the
problem is the system, then even our best solution is part of the
problem. That leaves even the most dedicated, visionary, passionate
and revived Christians trapped in a system which is sucking their very
energy and is simply overpowering. The way forward, therefore, may not
be hidden in slight changes and adaptations to some new forms in
"Church as we know it", but in a much more radical rediscovery of the
very nature of Church itself. The quickest way to "Church the
unchurched" may very well be to "unchurch the Church." Bob Hopkins,
one of the initiators of the Anglican Church Planting Initiative in
England, has therefore recommended to "stop starting with the Church".
What this implies is that we might want to stop taking today's
Churches and its "worship patterns" for absolutely granted. It seems,
after all, that God has been waiting for a long time throughout
history, ready to give the right answers to those asking the right
questions. Housechurches, in other words, are the missing link between
spirituality and society, between Jesus and his Body, between heaven
and earth.
A stumbling block or a treasure
Jesus compares the Kingdom of God to a man who finds a treasure
while ploughing a field (Mt 13:44) and then goes on to sell all his
possessions to buy the field - and the treasure. What first looks like
a stumbling block, a misplaced rock, interrupting the daily routine
and initially annoys and upsets the fixed agenda of "ploughing the
fields day by day" even in traditional church life, may turn out to be
the greatest find of a persons life. Let me forewarn you a bit: This
may happen to you too, as God speaks to you about housechurches in His
own ways. Maybe the answers to the questions of so many of us are
hidden, but close, waiting to be stumbled upon, locked behind a
forbidden door other people do not even think exists. We may find it
out of unbearably agony with the status quo, because we seriously
search and then find, or as a result of a simply accident. But at this
point, housechurches may yet be something completely unthinkable,
literally unheard of, something which even sounds almost heretical in
the beginning, but becomes clearer and clearer as we move on through
the fog of tradition and reread our bibles. However, take a piece of
advise from the parable of the hidden treasure. As you discover it, do
not go to town and make a big announcement on the market place. Hide
it again in the field, go and sell all what you have, and then go buy
it and do whatever God shows you to do.
"Reconstructing" the Church
Many Churches who are desperate for renewal - or at least change -
tend to overlook that you cannot produce a new quality in the Church
by changing the structures. Management-Guru Tom Peters says, renewal
and reformation is out - revolution is in; a company does not really
need a CEO- a Chief Executive Officer, but a CDO - a Chief Destruction
Officer, regularly dismantling blocking traditions, because it is so
much easier to rebuild according to a new pattern than to restore and
renew an outdated one. Changing a church by changing some outward
forms is as futile as trying to change your mentality by putting on
another dress or walking backwards from now on to stop you from going
to cinemas. Adding a new mission statement or any other cosmetic
alterations without a radical genetic reformation of the church will
only lead to frustration - like sewing a patch of new cloth onto old
cloth, which, says Jesus, is bad advise. Revival and reformation truly
starts with a complete rediscovery and reconstruction of the core
essence of the church, with New Testament DNA, the genetical code of
God, supernaturally empowered with growth potential from within (Mark
4:26). This spiritual seed material is, like any grain of wheat,
equipped and able to develop it's own appropriate structures from the
inside-out, without instruction from outside; it simply unfolds itself
according to a creational blueprint within, it unzips. It's soil is
literally the soil of nations and peoplegroups. The result of this
incarnation, at least in New Testament times, was a housechurch
movement, that swept the city of Jerusalem like yeast in a dough, or
like an unstoppable virus, in maybe less than two years.
Biotic principles
Almost all life forms are based on the multiplication of organic
cells. Unlimited growth is against creational principles; but not
multiplication. My friend Christian Schwarz has studied what he calls
"biotic" principles, patterns that operate within God's created order
of organic life. This lead him to develop what he calls "Natural
Church Growth". Many insights are drawn from agricultural and
biological contexts where growth is definitely according to the divine
pattern and method, and not like the humanly-devised artificial
patterns of mechanical production and growth. These biotic principles
stand in stark contrast to the "technocratic" methods which govern
machines. They are as different from each other as a robot is from a
human being. One is a machine while the other is an organism. The
"machine" or "robot" model functions very well in the world of
technology but fails in the world of biotic, organic growth. When we
understand that the church is a creation of God, a "biotic" organism,
we must look for God's natural, organic principles to understand how
it grows. Biotic principles utilize the minimum amount of energy to
produce the maximum results, an effective "all-by-itself" development.
This avoids the church to become manufactured, but allows it to be
recreated by the Spirit of God according to God's creational patterns.
We simply labor in vain if we follow only man-made patterns or
formulas, even if they are handed to us in the form of good and
cherished traditions. Some biotic principles are
Structured interdependence, meaning that the way the parts of an
organism are inter-related are more important than the parts
themselves. All organic cells arrange themselves not in a chaos guided
by chance, but according to a creational and inbuilt pattern were each
cell or organ is linked with others. In terms of church multiplication
this means that no issue or topic or aspect should be seen or even
treated in isolation of all the other aspects and parts.
Multiplication. Unlimited growth is not the ideal - multiplication
is. The fruit of an apple tree is not an apple, but another apple
tree. The fruit of a church is not a convert, but other churches that
plant other churches.
Energy transformation. This is the principle that observes how
existing forces (even contrary ones) can be used positively towards a
desired goal. This is also how an organism fights a virus; not in a
head-on collision, but using much of the energy of the intruder to
defeat the intruder. Through a vaccination process former
health-destroying energies are transformed into health promoting ones.
Many churches use the boxer-approach to life instead, using energy to
reduce an outside "attack" to zero, and then, in a second strike,
deliver it's own message.
How to break the "20-Barrier"
I have read a book written by Bill M. Sullivan, titled "Ten Steps
to breaking the 200-barrier". The very healthy intention of Sullivan
fits ideologically into the mainstream of the Church Growth movement
of the 70s and 80s: Good churches grow big, and very good churches
grow very big. Anything that stops a "healthy" church from growing is
a barrier, and those barriers are bad and must therefore go. The idea
of the "200-Barrier" is simple. Statistically most churches stop to
grow somewhere between 100 and 300 people, on average at about 200.
There are good cultural, sociological and even architectural reasons
for that. One is structural, an inbuilt problem of the traditional
One-Pastor-church: There are only so many people (in the USA: 200) a
Pastor can personally and effectively care for. He may have a lot of
space in his agenda, but a quite limited space in his heart; and
people realize that. Result: The growth grinds to a halt, the church
hits an invisible ceiling, the "200 Barrier". However, I suggest there
is a much more important barrier to overcome: the "20-Barrier". How do
we break it?
The invisible line: from organic to organizational
As any family get-together will teach us, we can accomplish the
goal of fellowship without the need to be heavily structured. Families
can get along quite well without a master of ceremony, a word of
introduction, a special song, a sermon by father and a vote of thanks
by mother. These things happen at weddings and other festivals, but
not in everyday life. Church, however, is not an artificial
performance, it is for everyday life, because it is a way of life.
There is, in each culture, a very important numerical line we can
cross: from the organic to the organized, from the informal to the
formal, from spontaneous to liturgical. I call this most important
line the 20-barrier, because in many cultures 20 is a maximum number
where people still feel "family", organic and informal, without the
need to get formal or organized. Organisms are structured, too, and I
am not advocating a total absence of order and structure. But,
different to an organized series of meetings which are typically
structured from outside, organisms are usually structured from within.
The nature of a meeting defines and therefore limits the size of a
meeting. If we cross the "20-barrier", the group stops to be organic,
and starts to become formal, and even feel the need to follow a set
agenda. Effectiveness in relationship and mutual communication goes
down, and the need for someone to coach and lead the meeting goes up.
As a result, the housechurch looses it's main original attractions,
changes it's values, and starts to develop totally different dynamics.
It often simply stops functioning by itself, spontaneous and lively,
lead invisibly and unobtrusively through the inbuilt family mechanisms
of fathering and mothering, and needs to be literally "run",
organized, and visibly lead into a new and organized life form - if
there is such a thing. The original organism is then a thing of the
past, still alive, but trapped into a formal structure that chokes it,
conditions it, and ultimately could prevent relational and spontaneous
fellowship in the name of organized fellowship. Biblical koinonia
means fellowship or sharing, giving generously and participating and
sharing something with someone. One of the fatal aspects of this
line-crossing is that the original organic form of fellowship usually
looses it's internal reproduction potential, and can only be cloned
and copied or even literally manufactured and finally mass produced
with huge effort from outside that greatly ignores and overrules it's
own inbuilt explosive growth potential. It is a fact of church history
that it has always been a swift step from organized religion to
institutionalism and fossilization.
Person number 21
One of the most important decisions in terms of the structure and
future of a church anyone can possibly make, therefore, is what you do
when person number 21 walks through the door. Structurally, that
brings the church into the red phase. You either continue growing
upwards and become organized and loose your housechurch-dynamics, and
may ultimately hit the 200-barrier, or you divide the housechurch into
two or three units and multiply it, thus growing sidewards. You may
not even notice a 200-barrier this way.
A wedding a week?
Life in any culture has two aspects, the private and the public,
everyday-life and the special events, celebrations of weddings,
function and festivals, funerals and traditional happenings. Both
aspects of life have their own and valid ways of expression. Everyday
life is usually expressed in the family, the basic cell unit of every
society and culture. Families are usually very organic, informal,
relational and consist of whatever it takes to share lives. Weddings
and other functions are extraordinary events, for which everyone duly
prepare; they are usually formal, need heavy organization and are
often highly structured.
Imagine you would have to attend a wedding each week. It follows
the same basic pattern, has even the same bridegroom and bride, and
maybe even the food is the same. After some weeks the excitement would
considerably wear down. You would know what to expect, and you know
what's going to happen next. It still would remain a nice thing, a
beautiful tradition, but it would feel odd to have the same type of
festival each week.
We need to be careful not to do this with church. Jesus has shown
us a way to live, not only a way to celebrate. Both aspects are
necessary, both are good. But everyday life is not like a wedding, as
any married couple can tell us. If we allow church to take on only
"celebration structures", we will start celebrating "a wedding a
week", and our behavior will soon be far removed from real life and
cease to make sense to ordinary people. It would become an artificial
weekly event and performance. If church is a God-given way of
community life, and if life takes place in the basic unit of a family
living in a home, there is nothing more appropriate for the church to
be a housechurch, to be the church based in simple, ordinary, everyday
homes. Housechurches are not only a way for us humans to express
community, they are one of God's means to achieve community.
Small churches may already be far too big
Creation itself teaches us that nothing healthy grows endlessly,
but stops growing at a point and starts multiplying. Bigger is not
necessarily better or more beautiful. Could it be that in this
perspective - to grow a church bigger - everything is right - expect
the direction in which we look? Could it be that the problem is not so
much to break the 200-barrier on the way up, but the 20-barrier on the
way down? If real church growth spells m-u-l-t-i-p-l-i-c-a-t-i-o-n,
then growth may not be upwards at all, but sidewards. Has all that
talk about "big is beautiful" tricked our thinking? If yes, maybe we
will have to cut out a Zero in our mindset: an average church would
then be just 8, 10 or 12 people; a large church has 15, and a
megachurch sports 21.
Could it be that the average "small church" of 25 or 45 people,
which is trying to rent a hall, or sanction a building fund, just
bought a pulpit and still saves for an overhead projector, is not at
all too small, but already far too big? They have crossed the
organism-organization line long ago, trying "to grow up like all those
other churches", not realizing that they already have become quite
heavy and inflexible, structurally bloated and deformed, just like
someone with a waterbelly suffering from his own weight, and only kept
going and inching forward by the relentless activities of a busy
"Pastor" or leader with his co-workers?
Worldwide the average size of churches is around 100. Only a very
small percentage of churches become bigger than 200, and many are in
the 40-60 bracket. The average Sunday-morning attendance of the
Lutheran churches in Germany, for example, was 23,5 people in the year
1993.
Shrink in order to grow
Maybe it simply requires a true apostolic gifting - which is
statistically speaking fairly rare - to transform any given church
into a megachurch. For many churches it could be a liberation to be
allowed to become what many of them already are: slightly overgrown
housechurches struggling with their own size and the unspoken original
they are trying to become. Would it not be much more practical for
them to head the other way, and become smaller, to move into the
direction of housechurches, to "grow down" rather than keep on
striving to "grow up"?
Elton Trueblood once said: "The church must be smaller before it
can be substantially stronger." I agree. But if we take this one step
further, this would also mean that the church of the future will have
to become much smaller, before it can become substantially bigger, by
becoming much more numerous. Statistically, it will have to shrink in
order to grow.
Swiss Prophets about Switzerland
A friend told me recently, that God had shown him a prophetic
vision of the Thunersee, the "Lake Thun" near Interlaken. There he
observed many small groups of Christians baptizing people. "The Lake
Thun will be the biggest baptismal lake in Switzerland", God told him.
"But why are those groups so small?" asked my friend. "They are
housechurches," God told him.
Another senior friend of mine, now in his 70s, told me of a vision
he had, where God had shown him in prayer that a new form of church
will spread in Switzerland like wildfire: housechurches. As a result
of this move of God there will be a large gathering of approximately
200.000 Christians at an open-air ground near the city of Luzern in
the year 2.001, where those Christians will form themselves into a
unity and speak collectively with one voice to Switzerland as a
nation.
Pastor Mike Bickle from Kansas, USA, once told that God had
"revealed to him that he is going to change the forms and expressions
of church within one generation to the degree that it will not be
recognizable any more." That was in Cairo in the year 1982. The future
will tell whether it was God or just a dream. Rick Joyner, a prophetic
teacher from Charlotte, USA, says it this way: "I see such a sweeping
return to Biblical Christianity coming, that the very understanding of
Christianity, by both the world and the church, will be changed. This
does not imply any kind of doctrinal changes as to what it means to be
a Christian, but a change that causes us to live by the truths we
proclaim. This will be reflected when we truly become known for our
love for one another".
I do respect Amos 3: 7-8 and the biblical ministry of prophecy, and
I am far from encouraging anyone to pick up stones of tradition and
throw them at prophets. What if those visions - which are only part of
a growing flood of voices amongst God's people today - are really from
God? What would that mean for us as Christians? For our churches?
Could we simply smile a bit about that nice - but surly absurd! -
thought, turn the page, cut onions, water the garden, go out in the
evening, finally order that overhead projector and carry on with
"church as we know it?"
Cell - Congregation - Celebration
In Church Growth terminology we differentiate between three levels
of church, 1. cell, 2. congregation and 3. celebration. I would very
briefly like to explain what these terms mean.
The cell is typically housebased and sociologically small, between
3-20 people. It's purpose is relational fellowship, and it functions
mostly organic, that is, members are often in direct contact with each
other and therefore a natural part of each other's lives.
The congregation is sociologically of medium size, usually between
20 and 200, and functions more formal, organized, usually has a
Pastor, co-workers, a type of worship service, and various programs.
It often tries to serve a parish, and functions usually in a
"sanctuary" of any type, a building specially used for religious
purposes. Members do not have direct and natural contacts with each
other, because the meeting is too large and not structured to allow
for that.
The celebration is typically a large (200+) gathering of Christians
of an area, expressing their unity in Christ, celebrating what God has
done and will do for them, anticipating Christ's return, typically
lead by Christians with apostolic and prophetic ministries.
Celebrations can happen in the open air, in stadiums, conference
centers or any other large area. People have no way of being in direct
contact with all present, and are "happily lost in the crowd".
The Small and the Large
Biblically we find two of those structures or levels, the cell and
the celebration. In the New Testament we read of the church regularly
meeting in houses, that is in "cell-sized units", and meeting in
Salomon's Temple court, or in the open air, in big numbers.
Of those two, the cell, that is the housebased church, was the
natural habitat, the normal and most common form of Christians getting
together. Once the Jerusalem Temple was declared out of bounds for
followers of "The Way", they kept on meeting in homes. When the
celebration was not possible, the cell lived on.
The risen Christ strongly identified with the church in the houses,
and did not urge them anywhere to form "Christian synagogues" or build
religious buildings. When Saul was persecuting the churches and broke
into homes to drag out Christians, Jesus asked him in his Damascus
encounter: "Saul, why do you persecute me?"
During the first three centuries after Christ, church historians
tell us that the housechurch was and remained the normal and natural
way of Christians sharing their new lives together. There will be a
more detailed account of the housechurches throughout the ages in the
next chapter, so I can be very brief here. Only after Emperor
Constantine in the 4th century was there a radical shift in terms of
church structure. The congregation/cathedral-type church was
introduced, the church became an audience, housechurches were
marginalized and ultimately forbidden. No one could function as
Christians privately, without the sanction of the state and it's
acknowledged and ordained "orthodox" church.
The mouse married the elephant
The result of this developments was a structural compromise, a
marriage between the mouse (the cell) and the elephant (the
celebration), giving birth to a most unusual creation, the
congregational-type church. It was, in many ways, a strongly
professionalized church, with priests fit for a king. It developed
it's own specialized buildings for religious purposes, removing church
from everyday life into relicts from the Old Testament religion, with
priests, altars and heavily symbolic rituals, where most visitors were
bound to become spectators, and could not really be participants any
more.
As a result of this compromise the church lost two of it's most
powerful dynamics. The congregational church was basically an
overgrown housechurch and an undergrown celebration, and therefore
missed out on both very important aspects of the cell and the
celebration. The cell provided family dynamics, a private and stable
home and organic place of belonging and accountability to Christians,
whereby the celebrations were places charged with a somewhat grandiose
and truly public atmosphere, were the small housechurches reconnected
with the big picture and each other, heard apostolic teaching and
encountered prophetic vision. This often created an excited
pull-effect drawing in more people on a public level, and such
gatherings could literally shake a city or region.
Fellowship without fellowship
The congregational-type church with it's semi-private atmosphere,
it's limited fellowship possibilities and it's professional clergy was
a political solution which suited the state and conveniently fitted
into the religious "patterns of the world" at the same time. It was,
in many ways, a triumph of the religious spirit, a return to the law
and religious patterns of the Old Testament and even pagan religions,
from which Jesus wanted to liberate mankind. Let me remind us that the
problem is not the Old Testament at all. That is and remains a crucial
part of God's revelation to mankind. The problem is carrying over Old
Testament principles into New Testament times, ignoring the dynamic
development of God's relationship to mankind, where He established the
Kingdom of God over and beyond the ethnic focus on the people of
Israel.
Since this new congregational structure was powerfully enforced by
the state and church laws, it forced it's content - the quality - to
adapt to the new structure. In the New Testament, the content defined
the form, that is, the quality defined the structure. Now this process
was reversed, and the form molded the content, the structure defined
the quality.
This meant that organic and natural Christian fellowship had to be
adjusted and fit into a new container, the formal church building, and
therefore had to be watered down to fill out the new bigger structure.
Ultimately, fellowship was thinned out to almost homeopathical doses,
and started to loose it's impact on the Christians themselves as well
as on society. The "fellowship without fellowship" was born.
The end of the Lords Supper
Another victim of this process was "the Lord's Supper". Since it is
quite difficult to feed a cathedral full of people with real food, it
degenerated into a religious and symbolic ritual, offering microscopic
sips of wine and a small wafer, often enough only to the "clergy"
while the masses looked on in pious amazement. This meant that the
"Lords Supper" was a supper no more, and lost it's powerful meaning of
a redeemed species doing the unheard of: people, irrespective of
classes and caste, revolutionarily sharing real food with a prophetic
meaning, having dinner with God, expecting his physical presence at
any time just like after the resurrection. It thus became "the
Eucharist", a pious and symbolic shell of the original meal of a tasty
lamb that Jesus shared with his disciples. By AD 150 the Eucharist and
the love feast were two distinct parts of the Lord's Supper. Biblical
commentator William Barclay says it like this: "The celebration of the
Lord's Supper in a Christian home in the first century and in a
cathedral in the twentieth century cannot be more different, they bear
no relationship to each other whatsoever."
Did Procrustes work over the church?
It reminds me of the famous giant Procrustes in Greece, who
forcefully made travelers between Athens and Corinth to lay down on
his big bed, and if they were found too short for his bed, they were
cruelly stretched with ropes to fill the length of the bed, breaking
their bones in the process. If they ever happened to be too long, they
were unceremoniously cut down to fit the bed also.
The structural lie
Today, 1700 years after those developments, we have become so
accustomed with the congregational-type church, that many find it hard
to even imagine any other form of "real church life" or "worship
services". Those historical events created a powerful system, a
uniformed pattern, a sanctioned and later even sanctified structure,
which has molded the experiences and the mindset of people over long
centuries, and has created a distorted picture of church that is not
any more true to its original. This whole process canonized and
institutionalized a devastating mediocrity, a middle-of-the
road-solution, simply functioning in religious and political
correctness of the day. The congregational church became a "structural
lie," because it paints the right message in the wrong colors, casts
the right material in wrong forms, fills the water of life into
contaminated bottles, takes the redeemed sinners and forms them into a
harmless species of nice churchgoers and program participants. It
makes heavenly promises, but does not deliver them on earth.
In short, it became a self-defeating structure, standing in it's
own way, hindering itself, creating the very problems it wants to
solve, frustrating and breaking the hearts of millions of people who
searched for God and found the congregational-type church, a
caricature of God's supernatural family on earth. Only true spiritual
heroes and outstanding characters were ever able to rise their head
above the polluted waters of this system and make a difference for
some time, as we will see in the historical chapter. But whatever they
changed, whatever they pleaded for, whatever renewal, revival or
reforms they proposed until this very day, was swallowed up soon
enough by the unchanging system of Christendom, by the structure of
church they did not dare to touch.
Five elements of a cathedral-church
American veteran missionary and author Bill Beckham, in his book
"The Second Reformation," describes a congregation- or cathedral-type
church like this: "Since the time of Constantine in the Fourth Century
the church has functioned primarily as a 'Cathedral'. At least five
important elements are identified with this "Cathedral" way of being
the church:
1. A Building (a 'Cathedral' or 'Church');
2. A Special Day (Sunday);
3. A professional leadership (priest, clergyman, holy man);
4. A special service, performed for the people (ceremonies,
services, interpretation of dogma, motivation) and
5. A way to maintain itself (tithes and offerings).
In spite of different types of church government, different
architectural designs of buildings, different titles and clothes for
leaders, different worship form, and different theologies, churches
for the most part have functioned through this 'Cathedral' form.
Whether Catholic or Baptist, Presbyterian or Pentecostal, 'High
Church' or 'Low Church,' urban or rural, large or small, rich or poor,
Western or Eastern, churches have been 'Cathedral' in nature. This
'Cathedral' system has survived political upheavals, rearrangement of
world maps, great social changes, theological heresies, the Protestant
Reformation, and numerous movements. It's adaptability has been
nothing short of amazing. Using a combination of the Roman
governmental and feudal systems, Emperor Constantine developed a
church structure that has lasted for seventeen centuries. The
'Cathedral' structure has had the capacity to absorb all major
movements into its structure without changing its own basic form."
Principles, not procedures
I am not proposing to revitalize and reinvent the New Testament
church straight out of the book of Acts, faithfully copying all it's
cultural forms and expressions, because we are living in different
times and places. Our cities look much more like Corinth than
Jerusalem; many countries live in a postmodern and post-Christendom
era; however, we can and should learn from New Testament principles,
without copying all it's time-specific and cultural procedures; we
should take the New Testament quality of church very serious, but
develop structures, methodologies and procedures for our own time and
cultures and people groups.
From inherited to emerging mode
"The West has compressed celebration into congregation, and
forgotten the homes," says Rev. Bob Hopkins of the Anglican Church
Planting Network in England, and goes on to ask: "Is congregation the
concrete in which our view of church is set? And, I might add, is this
view captured by national pride and church culture?" Europe now boasts
of a strong residue of Christian history and structures, but the
church has largely lost the people." That is why Anglican Robert
Warren speaks of the "inherited mode of church" and an "emerging
mode", a new - or possible very old - form of church reemerging
according to New Testament patterns.
In order to point out some of the differences between the
congregational churches and the New Testament house churches, here is
a selective list of key areas were they differ greatly. I am sure this
list could be prolonged further:
| |
Congregational Church |
The New Testament Church |
| Place |
meets in sanctuaries |
moves from house to house |
| Main functionaries |
Pastors, Teachers. Evangelist |
Apostles, Prophets, Elder |
| finances |
tithes and offering |
sharing all they have |
| lifestyle |
individual |
community lifestyle |
| Evangelism |
outreach, action, programs, specialists |
natural discipling of neighbors; multiplying
itself |
| battle cry |
getting people into the church |
getting the church into people's homes |
| Size |
big, impersonal groups |
small, intimate groups |
| teaching style |
static, sermon -centered |
kinetic, discussion-style |
| most important task of a pastor |
lead the church program preach good sermons;
house visits etc |
equip each believer for task of doing the ministry
themselves |
| centre |
worship service in a religious building |
the ordinary house is the centre |
| Keyword |
become a member! |
Go and make disciples! |
| Ministry |
performance oriented |
equipping oriented |
| Mission |
sending specialized missionaries |
church sends itself as a multipliable unit |
Cell church, BEC, Housechurch
Today there are three main movements, each advocating in different
ways a return to a "cell-based" house centered church. Most of those
movements would say: "You can do with cell and celebration, but the
congregation is quite dispensable."
The three different streams are
1. The classic "Cell church" advocated for example by Ralph
Neighbor, William Beckham, or Yonggi Cho.
2. The BEC (Base-Ecclesial Community), mostly within the Roman
Catholic Church
3. the Housechurch Movement, maybe best known today from China and
Vietnam.
While the cell church looks and sounds almost the same as the
housechurch movement, it is not. There are very significant and vital
differences, which I will point out later. The Base-Ecclesial
Community is a long-lasting small group experiment within the Roman
Catholic church, and might very well develop into a cell church
structure within that church. This book focuses on house churches.
Advantages of house churches over traditional churches
I am aware of at least twelve advantages of a cell-based
housechurch movement over a traditional congregational-style church:
1. Discipled multiplication
Housechurch is a model centered on multiplication and discipleship
with huge growth potential, because the "cell" is the multipliable
unit itself. Mentoring, multiplication and discipleship is the heart
of the concept. Congregation is not by definition a discipleship model
and structurally tends to prevent mentoring and discipleship.
Discipleship never really is only "one-on-one", it is a function of
community. Next to the Holy spirit, peer pressure may be the strongest
teacher on earth, as any parents of teenagers will agree. The
housechurches allow for a redeemed use of peer pressure, living out a
healthy and loving accountability with each other, learning a new
kingdom value from each other and, being friends and family with each
other, helping each other to be collective do-ers of a new paradigm,
were no-one is left to individual and secret struggles, and therefore
quickly matures.
2. Persecution-proof structure
Through it's small and flexible way of life and it's
"persecution-proof spirit", housechurches can develop into an almost
"persecution-proof structure", as opposed to the very visible and
immovable traditional "church with a cross on it's steeple."
3. Free from Church Growth barriers
Once careful attention is given to prevent housechurches from
moving from an organic to an organizational mode, housechurches can be
multiplied through mitosis, an organic cell-reproduction process, and
the overall growth of a movement is virtually free from "church growth
barriers."
4. Involves many more people more efficiently
Congregations are often program based, where most programmes are
organized at the congregational level. They have proven to be quite
inefficient and resource hungry, usually involving 20% of exhausted
members of the church doing the work for the other, more passive, 80%.
In the housechurch, almost everyone can be easily and naturally
involved, and "dead wood is cut out". Since involved people are
fulfilled and therefore happy people, the overall quality - and
efficiency - of the church grows.
5. Breaks the pastoral care-dilemma
The housechurch model breaks the pastoral care dilemma - a known
and self-defeating problem of the congregational church: as numbers
grow, the pastoral quality usually goes down, because the Pastor
cannot tend to all his sheep any more.
6. Provides a place of life transformation and accountability
The housechurch is an ideal setting to change values, transfer life
and therefore transform lifestyles. An analysis of the western church
shows that the congregational model is almost totally ineffective at
changing basic values and lifestyles. Many Christians end up with the
same lifestyle of people around, and therefore become
indistinguishable from society and loose their prophetic edge.
Housechurches provide a place of radical transformation of values,
reordering life, offering mutual and organic accountability, where
even a redeemed peer pressure, "the most powerful teacher after Jesus
himself", is made to function for good, and not for bad.
7. The house is a most effective place for new Christians
Much has been written about the inward looking mentality of the
congregational church, whereby the church and it's programs is the
center, and everything else is rotating around this hub. This
structure traditionally resents new people coming in, "messing up the
order and the situation." The congregation is, statistically speaking,
a most unfriendly zone for new Christians, also accounting for
unbelievable large drop-out rates of up to 99% in so-called
"evangelistic-follow-up programs". In contrast, the "cell" or
housechurch is a most effective, natural and welcoming zone for new
people to come and stay in touch with the Christian community. It
provides spiritual fathers and mothers, not teachers and paper. It
also reverses the general direction of the perspective of Christians:
instead of getting people to the church, they are getting the church
to the people.
8. Solves the leadership crisis
Housechurch-leaders are Elders, and they are just that: older than
most, without necessarily being "elderly". Elders do not have to be
skilled Masters of Ceremony and learned teachers, but modest and
authentic fathers and mothers with obedient children will do nicely to
start with. They are by then already many years into living a maturing
life and passing the test of time, not freshlings from a seminary able
to perform some religious functions. This leadership is easy to find
and develop anywhere without time-consuming schools for religious
specialists. It depends on initial and ongoing apostolic and prophetic
input and support, ministries, which in themselves can be multiplied
and therefore match and grow exponentially with a multiplying
housechurch movement. Traditional Sunday- or Bible Schools and
seminaries are mostly static and addition-based leadership development
systems which grow linear, at best. They are an informational system,
not a transformational system, as Beckham rightly points out.
Therefore they cannot match a multiplying movement of housechurches
with an exponentially growing need for elders.
9. Overcomes the clergy-laity division
"Nowhere in the New Testament do we find references to a pastor
leading a congregation", says Barney Coombes. The housechurch does not
need a Pastor in the traditional sense at all, because elders,
functioning together with the corporate giftedness of the housechurch
to maintain and multiply the life of the church. This therefore breaks
the curse of the clergy-laity division, which the congregational
system reinforces.
10. It is more biblical
We cannot afford to ignore biblical revelation for too long and get
away with it. Tradition is a strong teacher, but God's word is more
reliable and simply better. Even in an age of Postmodernism and
relativity, the Bible still teaches absolutes. However, the Bible
absolutely does not teach us to call a holy crowd gathering on a holy
day at a holy hour in a holy sanctuary to participate in a holy ritual
performed by holy men in holy clothes against a holy fee to be the New
Testament church. God's work done God's way still attracts God's
blessing. Even in Moses' time God exhorted him to build "according to
the pattern". It is worth to struggle even with our own trusted
tradition for the purpose of regaining biblical truth, because it is
not tradition which sets us free, but the truth of God's word.
11. Undeniable cheaper
The congregational church can be defined as "plot plus building
plus priest plus salary plus programmes". The housechurch is "people
plus ordinary houses plus faith plus shared life", which is undeniably
cheaper. As congregational or cathedral-type churches cost enormous
sums of money to establish them, and more money to maintain or even
propagate the system, the cells and housechurches literally make
money, because they produce more than they consume. In an age where
there seems to be an endless battle cry for more money for "the church
work", we should not overlook alternatives and be good stewards of
God's financial talents he gives us.
12. It resurrects the City church
The church in the New Testament was named according to it's
location, not denomination. With a new wave of housechurches, this
also opens up a way back to the "city church," literally the church of
the city, all Christians of a city or region together, meeting
regularly or irregularly in city-wide celebrations, were the cities
most gifted Christians and humble servants of the Lamb forget all the
titles and politics, and in a new maturity sacrifice their own name,
denominationalism, reputation and single-handed success to the single
advancement of the Kingdom of only one King, the Lamb of God. Imagine
the thrill of the public when this collective city-based and authentic
leadership regularly casts prophetic vision, teaches apostolic
standards, stands united, blesses each other and speaks to the world
with one voice. What the devil has tried hard to prevent at any cost
will again come true: that "the Romans," "the Ephesians," "the
Corinthians," "the Church of Jerusalem", Vienna, Singapore, Baghdad,
Khartoum or Montevideo will reconnect with each other, form itself
into one supernatural corporate identity and movement under one single
lord and master, and speak with a collective and powerful voice to
their city and nation. What happens at the small level of
housechurches will eventually spill over on a larger city-scale, where
the church will "excel at the small and therefore excel at the large".
Instead of Christians being regularly excited top-down through
imported motivators and speakers at artificial conferences based on
names and topics, the healthy, authentic and infectious joy and
excitement at the house level will bubble up and express itself
citywide, where no one can overhear it any more, and people will
repeat the statement made first in Jerusalem: "You have filled our
city with your teaching!" And if ever God should choose to repeat
instances like at Pentecost, where 120 upper room Christians suddenly
face the challenge to accommodate 3.000 converts in one day, they
would be prepared, because the flexible structure of multiplying
housechurches would already be in place.
2. Housechurches in History
Rediscovery through the valley of the Dark Ages
The New Testament church was a growing church, says Dr. Alan
Kreider, and from history we know that it kept growing for quite some
time. According to an Epistle to Diognetus written in the late
second-century "Christians, day by day increase more and more." In the
middle of the third century Origen exclaimed: "Multitudes of people
are coming to faith". Ramsay MacMullen, ancient historian in Yale, has
estimated that in each generation some 500.000 people were added to
the church up until the conversion of Emperor Constantine in AD 312,
until the church finally made up between 5 and 8 percent of the
population of the Roman empire.
Multiplying housechurches
The Christians during the New Testament times and immediately after
that were literally meeting in house churches, usually in the largest
rooms of its members. Church Historians agree that they could have
rarely been more than fifteen or twenty people. Once a housechurch
grew bigger than that, it usually multiplied by simply starting
another housechurch nearby. If not, this growth immediately caused
problems. Origen, preaching in a home in Ceasarea, once complained
that "some have hidden in remotest corners of the house to occupy
themselves with profane stories."
Join the candidates for death
Although Christians were not constantly persecuted, and times of
relative freedom was interwoven with subtle or fierce persecutions,
every Christian knew that persecution could break out at any moment,
due to a local crisis, an imperial edict, or a "wolf" that had
penetrated the lambs as a lying informer like Judas, about to betray
the followers of Christ to the Herods of the day. This was what Paul
calls "the fellowship of the sufferings of Christ", as he writes from
his prison cell to the Philippians (Phil 3:10). Tertullian writes: "We
are besieged and attacked, they kept us prisoners in our own secret
congregations." Every Christian was, by definition, a candidate for
death. If one wanted a soft life, or go ahead in respectable circles,
one simply did not become a Christian. When a Christian, under
pressure or interrogation, simply affirmed: "I am a Christian!", it
had a powerful ring of authority to it. The power to face persecution,
however, came for many Christians from a vivid vision of the future,
the living expectation of the imminent return of the Messiah. People
knew that this person was ready to die for this statement, and that
caused awe or consternation. Persecution was so much part of the lives
of the Early Christians, that it molded their thinking - and their
structure! In a separate chapter further down, "The Persecution proof
church", I will discuss this further.
History: more than propaganda written by the victors
There are two ways to read the Bible: we can read our experiences
into it, and search for "confirmations" from the Bible to underline
what we already "knew"; or we can read the Bible even against our
experiences, which can be substantially more painful - but liberating
in the process. The same way we can approach history. Either history
will be, as a common communist slogan says, simply "propaganda written
by the victors," an interpretation of history to fit and justify the
present rule or Status Quo; or history becomes the science to truly
discover the facts of the past, even if they do not seem to fit the
picture we have of our own history.
If we now look for reasons for the multiplying and growing
housechurch movements in the New Testament and the first few
centuries, we might be surprised to miss what we expect to be there,
and startled to find some quite different dynamics.
No Evangelism
A case in point is Evangelism. If we are convinced, for example,
that "Evangelism" is what we all need to do, we will soon start to see
Evangelism literally on every page of the Bible, even if it is not
there at all. Except for Philip (Acts 9) and the five-fold ministry
(Eph. 4:11) there is almost no mentioning of "Evangelists" or
"Evangelism as we know it" in the New Testament and the records of the
Early Church at all. Alan Kreider speaks of a "telling silence of
encouragement to 'evangelize'. The New Testament does not speak about
evangelizing as a "plain preaching activity," and Jesus seems to be,
in fact, outspoken against going "door to door" (Luke 10), a very
common "evangelistic method" in some countries. There is, however,
much emphasis on the "making of disciples". Arthur Darby Nock says
that in the history of the Early Church "there was little, if any,
direct preaching to the public masses; it was simply too dangerous."
The church not only had a message, it was the message. And because the
church in itself was "good news", there simply was no need for
proclamation style Evangelism or going door to door. Only when the
church as a structure became "bad news", an ill-matching structure for
an explosive message, did the need for special "good-news"-enterprises
emerge. Evangelism without a functioning church model is Evangelism
because of the lack of a working church model, which provides
literally out-of-body experiences and even out-of-body conversions.
Many historians therefore disagree with English writer Michael
Green, who states in his otherwise excellent book "Evangelism in the
Early Church: "There can be no doubt that ... open air evangelism
continued through the first two centuries". The pagan Caecilius, a
contemporary of the early church, reported that Christians were
"silent in public, but chattering in corners." This also meant that in
times of illness or crisis their neighbors, who have learned to trust
them, would feel free to turn to Christians for help. Baptist Mission
Professor John Mark Terry, in his book "Evangelism, a concise
history", reflecting the thinking of our present time, sees Evangelism
as something do-able, then re-interprets the Bible and history from
that perspective and goes on record to say: "Wherever Jesus went, he
presented the gospel." The evangelism-worldview Terry describes is
full of "evangelistic keywords" and methodology: touching, witnessing,
sharing, ministering, preaching, telling the good news, and doing
Evangelism; he even goes as far to say that "Jesus was using a number
of different evangelistic methods". We need to be careful not to
reinterpret Church history through the reading glasses of present
styles and methods of "Evangelism". Jesus, as well as His Body, the
Church, did not only have a message, He was the message. He did not
have the gospel, He was the gospel. The gospel is not a set of
doctrines, but a redeemed lifestyle reflecting God's qualities. What
the early Christians did was not "life-style evangelism" true to a
proven method, but their normal everyday life had powerful in-built
evangelistic implications, true to a loving and compassionate God.
No Missions
Georg Kretschmar points out, that "the recruitment to faith was
never institutionalized, there was no organizing the congregation for
missions." The impact of the church as an entity was so strong, that
most early Christians did not even pray for the conversions of pagans,
but, according to Yves Congar, a Dominican scholar, they prayed for
the prosperity and peace of the people. There is, says Norbert Brox,
an "astonishing absence of thinking and talking about missions." The
reason for this "absence" is very much the same as for the "absence"
of Evangelism: the church in itself was the mission. The "Missions
Journeys" of Paul and his companions were not understood as "Missions
as we know it" by Paul himself, but emerged as titles in the appendix
of Bibles to hand drawn maps of the Mediterranean centuries later.
Paul was simply doing apostolic and prophetic ministry, and so was the
church that had been planted and emerged through these ministries.
Since the church was the mission, it did not so much send out special
"missionaries" - it literally sent out itself, in the form of
multipliable units, by sending out embryonic units of a local church
of two and three, which carry within themselves the vision and virus
of church, ready to infect whatever they touch.
No attractive worship services
Although the church in Corinth was still open to outsiders, from
the mid-first century onwards pagans were usually neither admitted to
Christian meetings nor invited at all. After the persecution under
Nero in the 60s of the first century, most Churches closed their doors
to outsiders. One of the functions of the deacons even seemed to have
been that of an "ecclesiastical bouncer", the typically heavy set
person who in today's world stands at the door of private clubs and
bars to evict, if necessary by force, unwanted elements. They had to
screen the wolves from the lambs, as the "Testament of our Lord", a
mid-fourth century document describing the functions of the deacons,
explains. Paul was warning the Galatians against "false brothers,
sneaking in to spy out our liberty in Christ" (Gal 2:4). The
fellowship meetings of the Christians were not meant at all to be
attractive for outsiders, because they were not designed for them.
Mid-third century Bishop Cyprian in Carthage compared the church with
the "enclosed garden" of Songs of Solomon (4:12). Even a catechumen,
someone in daily Bible training under an instructor/teacher was firmly
dismissed before the Christians did their secret rites, the prayers,
the Holy Kiss, baptisms and the Lord's Supper. The Christians were
very much what Celsus, a critic of the early church, called a "secret
society."
Worship in the New Testament is never mentioned to be the reason
Christians gather together, and surely not consisting in singing a
number of songs. It is an obedient and sacrificial lifestyle of a
person which, yes, sometimes does sing, but does this because the
whole life is living worship. Abraham knew this well, and as he went
up to Mount Morija to sacrifice his only son Isaac, he told to the
waiting servants that he is going up "to worship" (Gen 22).
No mainstream
Christians in the early centuries often called themselves
"paroikoi" (1. Peter 2:11), resident aliens, or "the alien next door".
The understanding they had of themselves was not to be settlers and
dutiful citizens with a special religious persuasion, but to be "a
colony of aliens", at home everywhere, fully at home nowhere. When
people became Christians they were "converted to marginality", as
Brazilian Eduardo Hoornaert said. Rather than being part of the main
social establishment they were part of a "counter-culture", an
anti-society, secret and mysterious to many, loyal to "another king",
a distinctively different spiritual tribe. Paul describes himself to
Felix: "I admit that I am a follower of The Way, which they call a
sect" (Acts 24:14), and was known as the "ringleader of a sect, a
troublemaker" (24:5).
How and why, then, did people become Christians?
If it was not for systematic evangelistic programmes, mission
outreach and invitations to attractive worship services, how did
people become Christians? And if becoming a Christian meant to join an
outcast and secretive society, endanger their social success and
potentially end up as a candidate for death, why did people want to
become Christians?
As we will now look at some of the historic reasons for large
numbers of people who decided to join the church then, we might find
clues to similar developments now. Again we should not fall into the
trap and copy historic methodologies and procedures from another time
and space 1:1, but learn from the underlying principles and be highly
creative and flexible in their outworking in today's cultures and
people groups.
Beyond the fact that Christians lived in organic and easily
multipliable housechurches, equipped and guided by the five-fold
ministry (Eph. 4:11), some of the main reasons for people becoming
Christians in ancient times, according to numerous historic studies
done by Alan Kreider and others, include:
1. Curiosity
Quite opposite to many of today's churches which are trying to be
attractive to the world, welcome visitors with sweets and visitors
cards, display signs at the entrance reading "Everybody welcome!",
have outreach campaigns of any size and type, focused on getting
outsiders to come to church, and are generally trying to be at least
seeker sensitive or even seeker driven, the early churches worked on
very different dynamics. One of them was the insatiable curiosity of
people. People are by nature adventurous and curious, seeking "to go
where no one has gone before". Many today wonder why the occult
movements and secret circles and societies like the Freemasons are
still flourishing. The answer is: they appeal to man's basic instinct
to be a tribal being, with the strong need to be part of an exclusive
family, group and tribe, for which humans are ready to undergo almost
any sort of initiation process. Jesus knew this, and had something
like a dual communication style, one for those "inside", and another
for those "outside", "Jesus spoke to the multitudes in parables, and
He did not speak to them without a parable." (Mt 13:34). This pattern
seems to continue in the church: preaching was for those outside,
teaching for those inside the church. Jesus was very firm on this dual
pattern: "To you it has been granted to know the mysteries of the
kingdom of God, but to the rest it is in parables, in order that
seeing they may not see, and hearing they may not understand" (Luke
8:10). Even his words about the "narrow gate" created a powerful
curiosity and an almost feverish excitement amongst many to know the
mysterious message and movement of Jesus. Do they know something we do
not know? Jesus knew that the "Mystery of the Gospel" is not like
"pearls thrown before the pigs", but duly discovered, sought out, and
only then found, quite by revelation.
People were not admitted to freely enter churches, and it only
sparked and heightened their interested.
If I tell my four-year old son not to open that drawer under any
circumstance once I leave the room, I prophetically know, which place
he is almost magically and irresistibly drawn once I go out: that very
forbidden drawer.
Today we are sometimes in the danger of pressing home answers to
people who have not even asked the right questions, and prevent people
from truly becoming curious. Jesus described himself as the Water of
Life, and the disciples as the salt of the earth. If someone eats
salt, it will make him thirsty, even when he has not been thirsty
before. The dynamics behind it is this: If people are not thirsty for
the Water of Life yet, feed them salt. Then they will become thirsty,
and then they will drink.
2. Steadfastness in persecution and martyrdom
The first time that many people in the first centuries actually saw
a "life-Christian" was when they saw one die. Many Christians were
crucified, attacked by wild beasts, roasted on chairs of molten iron,
or just burnt. Their humble and patient and often enough joyful
endurance of those dreadful torments was medically inexplicable; their
love for each other, giving each other the kiss of peace, a
revolutionary sign of an obvious secret society before they were
killed, was transparent. Those who guarded the Christians on their way
to their executions often said: "There is a power among them!" and the
fact that they were ready to die for their belief made many secretly
wish they had something so powerful to believe in. As a result, more
people were fascinated, their curiosity level rose even more - and
were attracted to the church. Many have repeated the true statement
that "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church." A
Christianity which has something to die for has a powerful attraction
for the living.
3. Exorcism
When Jesus exercised authority over evil spirits and then told his
disciples to "drive out demons" (Mt. 10:8), his early followers
listened carefully - and did as they were told. In the early
centuries, described by many as "an age of bondage, life-disfiguring
addictions and compulsions," - which does not seem to be much
different from today - the freedom and fullness of life in Christ
could not remain hidden for long. As one spokesman for many, Irenaeus
pointed to the "evangelistic" function of exorcism: "Those who have
been cleansed often both believe in Christ and join themselves to the
Church". In an age of competitive miracle working, the Christian God
and this powerful "spiritual detoxification" in the name of Jesus
seemed stronger and more profound than the influence of other gods.
Catechist Justin of Rome, writing about 150, described how Christians
helped other people almost systematically to renounce demons and see
them being liberated from spiritual oppression mainly in four key
areas: unlawful sex, the secret and magic arts, escalating private
wealth, and violent xenophobia, the hate of foreigners.
The early Christians would have seen people practicing illicit sex
outside of marriage; someone accumulating material wealth just for his
personal gain; somebody involved in occultism, and those being rough
and violent to foreigners and strangers as demonically bound, persons
who needs the help of Jesus to be released from those overpowering
spiritual forces beyond any known human control. As the church stopped
focusing on these ministries in later centuries, they left a gaping
vacuum, which might need to be filled again by the only organism on
earth called and gifted to do so, the church.
4. They had found the Way to live
Christians believed they were God's instrument of a new world, and
not only had they found the right reason and way to die, they had also
found the right way to live. Before they were called Christians, they
were called followers of The Way for two reasons: Jesus had said "I am
the Way," and they had obviously found the way to live. The way they
organized and structured their life was called the church. When a
Christian whispered to a pagan he knew: "I have found the way to
live!", it was not offensive, but intriguing and quite attractive in
an age where people were aware that things are somehow going wrong
with them. In addition to that, Christians had a communal lifestyle,
socially inclusive like no other group in ancient history. They shared
material blessings out of a common fund with everyone in need. They
even used to pick up discarded babies left to die on the local garbage
dumps, and raised them as their own, or volunteered to nurse victims
of the plague, endangering their own lives, much to the dumbfounding
of their contemporaries. In the eyes of a materialistic society, they
were either crazy or holy. They were approachable and trusted friends
and counselors for anyone. This was true specially for the women,
maybe because of their ability to listen to people and be attentive to
their questions. Augustine wrote quite embarrassed to a group of men:
"Oh you men, you are easily beaten by your women. It is their presence
in great numbers that causes the church to grow." The Christians were
aware that the life of their "free communities" was remarkable. It is
the "Beauty of life that causes strangers to join the ranks", one of
them wrote. They could self-consciously say: "We do not talk about
great things, we live them." That is also why the early leaders of the
churches gave much attention to maintain the quality of fellowship,
love and relationship amongst each other, because they knew that this
is one of the main reasons for people being drawn to Christ and being
saved.
5. The teachings and person of Jesus
A modern day Christian leader from Africa once exclaimed about the
Christian missionaries he knew: "They came to preach the gospel to us,
but they did not show us how to live!" Many early Christians were
convinced, "that conversion began not so much at the level of belief
than at the level of lifestyle", says Kreider. Only a person who was
willing to change his life was ready for the gospel. That is also the
reason why, one of the most compelling dynamics of people being drawn
to the church was the person and teaching of Jesus himself. His
"sermon on the Mount" was not so much understood as a sermon or moral
dream, but as a set of Godly ethics, a heavenly guide to live by.
Pagans of all ages were powerfully drawn to Jesus and his sayings. No
other teaching of Jesus was more often repeated than the command to
love the enemies. These words, many held, were so wonderful that they
made you either laugh or cry. The church did not preach itself, it
preached Christ by promoting his teaching and by living his lifestyle.
The derailing of the church
The New Testament Church has been mostly an organic, relational,
spiritual family, multiplying itself. But even before his death, Jesus
warned his disciples of deception, false prophets, false Christs, who
all have one common purpose: to deceive and to derail the elect. It is
natural for all of us to think of this deception to be a part of a
terrible future, and to happen to "all the others", but not us.
However, Paul, Peter, and Jude all warn, of the immediate coming of
ungodly men, false teachers and false prophets, disguising as angels
from heaven. They did not mince words: they even cursed those who will
do this in advance (Gal 1:8-10; 2 Pet 2:1-2; Jude 1:3-6).
I entertain a daunting realization that this deception may have
already happened in global proportions through what has been coined
"Christendom," the derailed caricature and doomed version of
Christianity. Maybe the worst of what Christ has predicted is yet to
come, and we need to be prepared for a worst possible scenario. But
this also means that today we may simply stand on the apogee of many
already derailed and now institutionalized developments. Even if we
want to be true children of our mother churches, we will therefore
automatically become part of traditional movements which may have
departed long ago from other movements that themselves have departed
from some derailed movements in the past. If the river has once found
it's bed, it is very difficult to change it's course. However, our
first allegiance as Christians is with the God of the future, not with
the history of the past. Rick Joyner, a prophetic teacher from the
USA, said it this way: many need to realize, that they do not need to
be born by the mother (church), but truly be born of the Father in
heaven himself.
Why were the Dark Ages dark?
"I am the light of the World," says Jesus. To darken the Light of
the world means to darken the world. And dark, the world did become.
If there ever was a derailing of the church, it is worth to go back a
few steps in history and have a look at some of these ecclesiological
accidents. How did it happen?
A silent revolution
Church historians agree that it may have begun with challenging and
changing the apostolic teaching on repentance, holiness and sin,
baptisms and the Godhead itself. One of the first attempts at
inventing the nonscriptual distinction between "clergy and laity" was
made by the Nicolaitans, a group that emphasized the difference
between the "listening lay people and the ministering brothers". They
go back to Nicolas, who was one of the first seven church deacons
(Acts 6:5), later influenced by Greek Dualism, who then goes on to
develop the doctrine of "the Nicolaitans" (Rev 2:6), which the risen
Christ says "he hates." Nicolait in Greek is composed of two words.
Nikao means conquer, to be above others, and laos means common people.
"A Nicolait is someone conquering the common people, climbing above
the laity", says Watchman Nee in his book "The Orthodoxy of the
Church". "The conduct of climbing over and above the common believers
as a mediatorial class is what the Lord detests and hates".
Then there was the aspect of the reintroduction of two powerful
forces to Christianity: moralism and religion. The one introduced a
set of behavioral patterns, a group of laws to live by; the other may
have started with the crucifix, starting to "cross oneself" and ward
off some evil spirit through this practice. It may have been a few
"harmless" wax candles there and some burnt-incense here, but it is
not harmless at all. It drew back Christianity into the religious
"patterns of the world", complete with idols, charms, religious rites,
priests.
From then on it was a quick and constant succession of derailments
from the original teachings of Jesus and the Apostles: Early
"innovations" were the veneration of the usually martyred Saints, and
the separation of the Lords Supper as a meaningful and prophetic way
to eat together in the presence of Christ into a "love or agape feast"
and "the Eucharist", a social potluck-type dinner and a religious and
highly symbolic function. In the second half of the first century
documents like the Didache and the Canon of Hippolytus show that the
Lord's Suppers was not "attached" to a meal, it was a meal, says
Peter. H. Davis in his article "The Church in the House". But very
soon, the "love-feast" became purely social and was abandoned, whereby
the Eucharist in it's symbolic form - without "real food" - became the
accepted way to celebrate the Lords Supper.
Based on fear, not faith
True stewards and spiritual fathers in the Kingdom of God where and
are equipped with this supernatural gift of faith that allows them to
truly believe that God is still in control, even if they are not. They
are able to live this healthy tension of uncertainty and
unpredictability of what will happen next in the relationship of God
and His people, because their strength is not to understand
everything, but to have a strong trust in God. Early on, the Church
started to give in to the pressure for security. Around the year 150,
for example, "Scholastic Theology" was introduced, as a system to
interpret the scriptures and defend it against heresies like the
Gnosis. Very soon the defensive system became more important than the
message it defended. Early charismatic movements like Montanism
created more problems, because some of its adherents where not easy to
control and started to build fractions in the Church and pull people
towards individual charismatic leaders. In order to defend the truth
and the Church against this, the Church strongly focused on dogma and
creed, and tightly observed who was able and allowed to do ministry,
and who not. In short, it tried to exert greater control, in order to
avoid more damage. The motivation was good, but the method was not.
Control is the natural development of a lack of trust, of fear, the
opposite of faith, and leads people to build a system in order to make
sure that nothing can go wrong, or at least to minimize danger and
apostasy. As a result, the church focuses more on "safe" rituals,
"right" formulas and "approved" liturgies and tries to become
water-tight as well as fool proof. What developed as a byproduct of
this was, that the Church quickly fell into the hands of enthusiastic
theological watchdogs, policemen of the faith and a new version of
"bishops", king-like figures who where not any more the most humble
servants and plain down-to earth elders, but impressive figureheads
and religious prime ministers commanding personal charisma and
authority in order to keep the flock together and the problems
outside. Again, a human Saul replaced God as the real king of the
people of God.
These spiritual "kings" where able, in the power of the charismatic
personality they commanded, to alter doctrines and introduce any
amount of personal and subjective interpretations as a new teaching, a
new dogma, and much of the Church went with it. As early as 220 AD,
Origen introduces the doctrine of infant baptism in Alexandria, which,
by 416 AD became not only compulsory in the Western churchworld, but
remained the church's main way of "evangelism" and initiating the
general population into the church system, a practice that can be
likened to selling spiritual insurance for the afterlife to biblically
ignorant, but religious and pious parents who fear for their children
and simply had to trust the religious specialists of the day.
The professionalizing of the church under Constantine
When Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity (312) and made
Christianity in his Edict of Milan a State-religion, Christians, tired
of centuries of persecution, celebrated him as a savior, relaxed - and
experienced probably the biggest single derailment in history. During
this time the church was heavily professionalized, were approved and
"licensed" Priests conducted weddings and other functions in a more
and more professional public matter, and the church experienced the
doubtful blessing to be equipped with a mediatorial caste between
itself and God. The church needed to be "fit for the King" and his
company, and that also meant cathedrals, not shabby houses. Through
this, the great divide between clergy and laity not only emerged, it
was sanctioned, institutionalized and sealed and protected by the
State, an error that was costing the lives of millions of martyrs
until today, who have been killed at the hand of political soldiers,
instigated by "properly organized and registered" advocates of
Christendom.
The church had gladly accepted national graduation from a
persecuted cult to a State-prescribed religion, and lost it's
prophetic power over social, cultural and pagan habits in the process,
because it was from now on married to the system that granted and
protected all of it. The church lost it's identity as a prophetic
counter-culture, supernaturally different from the patterns of this
world, and became a celebrated insider. As a result, both the State
and the Church were trapped. The state lost its' direction because it
had swallowed the beacon and the compass, and the church became drunk
with political power.
Forbidding the housechurch
In all these developments, a very significant one stands out:
Bishops Theodosius and Gratian (380) ordered that there should be only
one state-recognized Orthodox church and one set of faith - the
orthodox dogma. Each Roman citizen was forced to be a member and
should be made to believe in the "lex fidei," the law of faith. Other
groups and movements - including those meeting in homes - were
forbidden. That meant the legal end of the housechurch. The law turned
the rules upside down. Once, church buildings were not even allowed by
the government until the rule of Severus around AD 222-235, and
housechurches were the only way for Christians to meet. But from now
on, to start a housechurch meant breaking the law and becoming a
criminal. This started a new era: the persecution of the church in the
name of the "church."
Reviving synagogue-style worship patterns
Just as the Jewish Mishnah allowed ten male Jews to form a
synagogue, Christians have inherited their pattern of worship from the
Jewish synagogues, not the temple, says Dr. Met Castillo. Rabinowitz
has found five elements in synagogue worship: Invitation to worship
with hymns and a formal call to worship; prayers and petitions;
scripture lessons; an address based on the scripture lessons;
conclusion with benedictions. As the Christian worship became more and
more formal in Christian church-houses rather than house-churches
after the time of Constantine, the basic Jewish synagogue-pattern was
revived and thus inherited, with the addition of saying the creed.
This made the church fall back into legalistic and ritualistic
patterns of worship which would remain almost unchanged for the next
centuries and became the sacrosanct and agreed upon style of meetings
for Christians.
Priscillians movement
Priscillian was a Spanish nobleman who, already in the 4th century,
immediately revolted against the State-and Priest-religion. This man,
on fire for God, "initiated a large lay movement in Spain and France;
even many priests and bishops joined in. They started small
fellowships they called brotherhoods, where, only converted and
baptized Christians could take part of their simple meetings in
ordinary houses. That was too much for orthodox church to take:
Priscillian and six of his friends were killed in Trier", says Ch.
Babut, who studied this movement. In this they became a forerunner of
many similar reformation movements like the Bogomilians, Petrobusians,
Patarenians, Waldensians, Lollards and others.
The road to the bottom
Far gone were the times, when the train of Christianity was running
on safe prophetic and apostolic tracks right on target. From here on
the road into the wilderness continued. It was a time which
corresponds in some ways greatly to today's spiritual anarchy in some
countries, where, people in practice basically believed anything - as
long as it was not in the Bible. Forgotten were the words of Jesus,
"let the dead bury the dead," and the church proudly engaged in
opening graveyards close by the "holy" church building, where people
felt they were safe from the monsters and dragons of the depth,
fuelled by the naive and religious belief that God dwells in Church
buildings in a special way. The Council of Ephesus (431) proclaimed
the worship of Mary as the mother of God. Leo the Great pronounced
himself Bishop of Rome (440), and Cesar Valentian (445) confirmed his
position as the spiritual leader of the whole Western Empire. Around
500 the priesthood started to observe a common dress code. With
Justinian (527-565) the church became truly a State-ordained church:
all priest became public servants. As early as 607, after the fall of
the Roman Empire, Boniface III was the first bishop to adopt the name
Pope in the Roman Catholic Church. Before that, this title (Pontifex
maximus - Latin for big bridge builder) was used by the Emperors of
Rome to describe themselves as high priests and Gods of the Roman
Empire. Some further steps down into spiritual darkness were:
709 ad Kissing the Pope's foot begins
786 ad Worship of images and relics develops
850 ad Use of holy water begins
995 ad Canonization of dead Saints
998 ad Fasting on Fridays and before Lent
1079 ad Celibacy of the priesthood instituted
1090 ad Prayer beads adopted from several pagan religious systems
1184 ad The Inquisition begins: about 26 million Jews (and later
Protestant believers) will die at the hands of the church of Rome
alone before it ends. It is officially established by Pope Innocence
IV in 1252. The Reformation Churches joined later in the same spirit
1190 ad The sale of indulgences - forgiveness of sins against
payment of money- is instituted
1215 ad Transubstantiation of the wafer and wine: these elements
supernaturally change into the Body and Blood of Jesus at the
incantation of the Priest
1229 ad Bible as a book too holy to read was forbidden to laymen
1414 ad Communion cup was forbidden to lay people
1439 ad Doctrine of Purgatory decreed
1439 ad Dogma of sacraments affirmed
1545 ad Tradition granted equal authority with the Bible (Council
of Trent)
The Inquisition
As a mere political consequence of the decision already taken under
Gratian and Theodosius in AD 380, the Inquisition, a
religious-political joint venture in the form of a Christian "faith
police", lifted it's bloody head, killing millions of Protestants at
the hands of Catholics, and so-called "Anabaptists" at the hand of
Protestants. After defeating the Islamic Kingdom in Granada 1492, the
Inquisition found yet another group to hunt: the Moriscos, Islamic
Maures which had converted to Christianity. Persecuted and killed by
almost everyone were the Jews, seen as the "murderers of God".
Only as late as 22 January, 1998 did the Vatican, under the
leadership of German Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, open it's extensive
archives on the Inquisition in the Palazzo del Sant'Uffizio in Rome,
where the bloody business of systematically persecuting and killing
heretics is documented in no less than 4.500 large volumes. "We are
concerned about the truth, and this is an act of self-cleansing", says
Cardinal Achille Silvestrini. It is believed however, that those 4.500
volumes represent much less than a third of the original material,
which got lost.
"The Inquisition sniffed with dedication after anyone who only
faintly smelled a heretic", says the German Magazine SPIEGEL (23/1998)
in a report. Any dangerous written material was immediately put on the
"Index Additus Librorum Prohibitum", the black list of forbidden
books, and burnt, wherever possible. The Inquisition was especially
cruel in Spain, where as late as 1826, 18 years after Joseph
Bonaparte, a brother of Napoleon, declared the Inquisition illegal in
1808, the last "heretic" was hanged in Valencia. This religious
persecution went hand in hand with the proverbial witch-hunt, and we
could imagine Satan's glee to also see Biblically converted women and
housechurch leaders being put to the stake by the church in the name
of witchcraft. Equally cruel and heartless was the Inquisition in
Germany. When, for example, Reformer Jan Hus died in German Konstanz
on the stake, (1415), the "Fathers of the Council" simply laughed.
The reformation
Luther, in Worms (1521), said some unbelievable and unheard of
words for the ears of his contemporaries: "I do not believe the Pope
and the Church Councils. It is a fact that they erred often. I am a
captive of the Word of God!" The monk Martin Luther, more than 1.100
years after the first energetic wave of housechurches had died down,
was able to rediscover the heartbeat of the gospel, salvation by faith
and grace, and the centrality of Scripture. His discovery, in effect,
was like a bombshell in the night.
The history of rediscovery
Other reformers like Zwingli, Melanchton, Calvin, John Knox and
others started to encourage the translation and use of the Bible by
the common man, and the Bible was translated from Latin - the language
of the professional clergy - into 14 popular initial languages, and
reached 40 translations by the year 1.600. If it was possible for the
very essence of the Gospel - salvation by faith, justification by
grace, to be buried under the sand of history, what about the rest? If
we can gravely err in the very key and core issues, could we have
erred in other, lesser issues, also? The fact that the Bible was again
given into the hands of common people started what I call the history
of rediscovery, the turning point, where the church started to again
climb out from darkness, escape it's own structural prison, and
rediscover step by step long forgotten truth and long forgotten
practices, which includes the housechurch.
Martin Luther's "Third order of service"
In Luther's "Vorrede zur Deutschen Messe" (The German Mass and
Order of Service), published in 1526, he distinguishes three "orders
of services": the Latin Mass, a public meeting for all in Latin, which
Luther specially designed for the young people (Latin was the
cosmopolitan language, the "English" of that time; the German Mass, a
second public liturgy in German; and a third kind of worship-meeting
about which he writes (W.A.19,44):
"The third kind of service should be a truly evangelical order and
should not be held in a public place for all sorts of people. But
those who want to be Christians in earnest and who profess the gospel
with hand and mouth should sign their names and meet alone in a house
somewhere to pray, to read, to baptize, to receive the sacrament, and
to do other Christian work..."
Luther even saw the need for a celebration type service, attracting
the masses, like having "an open air - worship amongst Pagan and
Turks. I am happy if you ring all the bells, play all the organs and
trumpet on anything which is loud", he writes (WA 73,23).
Luther never came round to do this most revolutionary restructuring
of the church. The history of the church lists, until today, a long
story of prematurely aborted attempts of restoring the housechurch
structure, falling short of this or the other, as many others, who
would follow him in those attempts, had to discover for themselves.
Luther said about his own failure to implement the housechurch
structure: "But as yet, I neither can, nor desire to begin such a
congregation...for I have not yet the people for it, nor do I see many
who want it. But if I should be requested to do it and could not
refuse with a good conscience, I should gladly do my part and help as
best I can."
Dr. Martin Lloyd-Jones believes that in Luther's case it was a
"spirit of caution, political considerations, a lack of faith in the
people in his churches and fear of losing the movement to the
Anabaptists". After 1526 Luther changed his mind and returned back to
almost Roman Catholic forms of "services", yielding to the pressure of
the "worldly authorities." He is even directly responsible for the
martyrdom of many thousands of Christians who did not go along with
his teachings, Luther's contribution to the spirit of the Inquisition.
Since 1530 he maintained, that all Christians who publicly preach the
word of God and teach, without being Pastors, need to be killed, even
if they teach correctly." But Luther was not happy with his
achievements. At the end of his life Luther writes: "Amongst Thousands
there hardly is a right Christian. We are almost pagans with Christian
names." (WA 10,11).
He, like Calvin, who, amongst other innovations, tried to make
every citizen of Geneva come to the worship services, - or otherwise
pay a fine of three Batzen or ultimately face excommunication - "could
not decide to break from the sociological forms of church since the
time of Constantine," writes bible teacher Visser 't Hoft.
The Apostolic Movement of Schwenckfeld
Luther had a very influential disciple and teacher, Caspar
Schwenckfeld (1480 - 1561). Initially, Luther greeted Schwenckfeld,
who was a preaching non-theologian, as "a messenger from God, " and
was greatly influenced by him. Schwenckfeld had a dramatic "born
again" experience in 1527, and through his subsequent biblical studies
of scripture, however, he started to criticize Luther, pleading with
him not to follow through with his sudden new direction after 1530, an
almost Roman-Catholic ecclesiology and his teaching that a person can
be born again by baptism. "Luther started to persecute Schwenckfeld
with bitter hatred, called him a demonized fool and heretic, and
refused to even read his writings; he sent them back unread. The
Reformer of Schlesien had to wander around Europe like a hunted deer,"
writes french Bible teacher Alfred Kuen. The outlawed reformer went
around and established lively fellowship in many places, which were
basically home cells, bible groups and prayer groups. To avoid further
tensions with the established church, Schwenckfeld did not introduce
baptism and the Lord's Supper into his groups. When Schwenckfeld died
1561 in Ulm, Lutheran Pastors tried, by force, to bring back his many
disciples into the churches, and if they were not willing, had them
thrown into jail and their children taken away from them.
The Anabaptists
When Zwingli, the Reformer of Zürich, started the work of the
reformation, a group of former friends of Zwingli dared to establish a
Christian fellowship without the permission of the government in
Zollikon near Zürich. They were Felix Mantz, a Hebrew scholar; Conrad
Grebel, a member of the city council, from a respected Zürich family;
and Georg Blaurock, a former monk and excellent evangelist. Grebel,
and many others, had started to discover the Bible, as Zwingli
encouraged them to do. In 1524 Grebel had a son, and he refused to
have him baptized, because he felt that the bible teaches that faith
comes first, baptism only follows. That was a time when many
Christians began to read the bible together, pray and have the Lords
Supper. Zwingli summoned in 1525 the city council a verdict was given
that forced everyone to bring all non-baptized children for baptism
within 8 days, otherwise the parents were to be excommunicated from
the church. Baptism, until Easter 1525, was still administered
according to the Roman Catholic system, complete with incantations,
crossing, anointing with oil and spittle. Grebel baptized Blaurock,
who in turn baptized 15 others. That gave birth to the Baptist
movement - which the Reformers called Anabaptists - the
"again-baptizers", claiming that adult baptisms down-plays God's grace
extended at the time of child baptism, and is therefore blasphemy.
Zwingli agreed to the sentencing of the leaders of the movement.
Grebel died in jail, Blaurock was beaten, sent away and burnt at the
stake in Tirol; Mantz was drowned.
The Anabaptist movement grew like wildfire, many feared that the
majority of the people will fall for this cult, wrote a historian of
the 16th century. Heinrich Bullinger, successor to Zwingli, witnessed
that many thousands became part of those movements, although that
meant persecution. Many died for their new convictions. In Netherland
and Fresia between 1535 and 1546 alone 30.000 Anabaptists were killed.
"The Reformers called them sects, and therefore inherited a phrase
from the Roman Catholic church, which declared every form of Christian
fellowship outside the church to be a cult," writes Theologian Emil
Brunner.
Labadie's Converticle
In 1640, Jean de Labadie, a former Jesuit, had become a Pastor in
Amien, France. He had one goal in life: the fellowship of the true
believers in small "brotherhoods." Soon, however, he was told that
"his activities are endangering the peace of the State," and he had to
flee to Geneva, where he went "to wake up the church of Calvin which
has fallen asleep", says Alfred Kuen. Skeptical Pastors in Geneva
quickly arranged for him to pass on to the Netherlands. The main
emphasis of Labadies work was a shift from a focus on church buildings
into private homes. Labadie wrote the first book on the foundation of
"Converticles," small fellowships of converted believers. He gave them
practical advise what to do in house meetings: Word of introduction,
prayer, singing, Bible reading, free prophecy according to 1. Cor.
14:24-26, or discussing a biblical text together. His work caused
great attention; one of his students was Spener. But because of "his
stubborn determination to gather Christians in small groups", reformed
Pastors in the Netherlands resisted him. Labadie was finally
excommunicated, and died in Altona.
Spener and the church that was not the church
Philip Jakob Spener (1635- 1705), the father of Pietism in Germany,
saw that the existing church needed a correction, and small groups for
encouragement and discipline were necessary. He began such meetings in
1670 under the name "pious gatherings" (collegia pietatis). Those
Christians met twice a week in houses, sometimes discussing the
previous Sunday morning sermon of the Lutheran Church, then they
became more Biblical discussion groups. This resulted in opposition
from Lutheran churches, and in his home city, Frankfurt, the city
council finally refused to allow the groups to meet in homes. "Spener
was a victim of an inadequate definition of his own small groups.
Although he obviously believed the small groups to be the church, he
did not want to frighten the established Churches. He made the small
groups and appendage to the established church and doomed the
movement", says William Beckham. His "Gemeinschaften" (fellowships)
were basically sub-standard churches, not intended to replace the
existing church. He therefore also forbade sacraments in the home
groups. At the end of his life Spener had become cynical and cautious.
Once he moved away from Frankfurt, he did not start any other groups.
The Huguenots and the "Church in the Wilderness"
When Claude Brousson, the famous Huguenot was publicly executed in
1698 before a crowd of 10.000 people under the bloodthirsty rule of
Luis XIV in mostly Roman Catholic France, he sang Psalm 34 just before
he died. That Psalm and it's message reached as far as the shores of
England, and was picked up by Daniel Defoe and others, who were part
of the Dissenters, those with a "different sense" or opinion. The
Dissenters were, in some ways, the English version of the Huguenots, a
protestant movement forced underground by an extreme persecution
through the Catholic Church. They organized themselves into
housechurches and "The Church in Wilderness", as they called it in
reference to the Israelites delivered from the Egyptian oppression
(Acts 7:38), large gatherings in forest clearings, again living out
both structures, cells and celebrations. Defoe ultimately was put to
jail, where he went ahead and wrote the famous story about Robinson
Crusoe. "Crusoe's sailing the oceans was a description for the freedom
of a person in Christ. His shipwrecking experience reflected Defoe'
imprisonment, and the island was a symbol for his cell in jail," says
veteran missionary Ken McVety.
John Wesley's Cells
Many historians of early Methodism agree that the key to the
Methodist revival was the accountability of the new believers in small
groups - what Wesley called the classes. Howard A. Snyder in his book
"The Radical Wesley" says: "The classes were in effect house churches.
In weekly midweek meetings, which lasted an hour or so, each person
reported their spiritual progress, shared on particular needs and
problems, and most conversions occurred here." Methodism was
interconnected by a network of societies (classes joined together). In
1768, 30 years after it's start, Methodism had 40 "circuits" and
27,341 members. By the turn of the century, one out of every thirty
Englishmen were Methodists. "Wesley put about one out of five people,
mostly from poor and uneducated folk, laboring men and women with
little and no training, but with spiritual gifts and eagerness to
serve into significant ministry and leadership. Thus, he made leaders
of thousands of them." He proved what Luther wished for, but did not
dare to try: that ordinary people are made extraordinary by God and
are well capable, within a setting of the housechurch structure, to
create a tremendous movement. Slowly Methodism began to put again more
emphasis on Sunday morning congregational-style church meetings in
buildings according to the Anglican patterns. "As they de-emphasized
the accountable relationships they had in their class meetings, the
revival movement began to decline", notes Larry Kreider in his book
"House to House." Today, as the following story indicates, even
denominational Methodism is sometimes used as a banner to persecute
housechurches: "Christian Zealots broke into a home-based church in
the Solomon Islands, tied up five men, and destroyed the house because
a "non- Methodist" worship service was being held, the news agency
Reuters said early November 1998. The Pacific island's constitution
guarantees freedom of religion, but traditional customs and values
sometimes intrude on freedoms. A number of variations of the Christian
faith are practiced and some village bylaws require villagers to
attend several worship services a week. Methodist chiefs said
ancestral customs allow only Methodist worship in some villages. The
mayor of Salamumu said the men had been warned not to worship in the
village."
The "Housechurch-movement" in England
During the 1970s England saw the birth of what has been called the
restoration or Housechurch movement. One of the battle cries of this
movement was that, traditional church services and church life were in
dire need for "restoration" through New Testament principles. This
movement was largely driven not by a new way of understanding the
church as a housechurch as opposed to a meeting in a church-house, but
by a rediscovery of the spiritual gifts and the implications that go
with it. As some traditional churches did not give space for the
practice of those gifts, groups of people moved out, like Wesley of
old simply preaching open air when the Anglican pulpits were forbidden
for him. They ventured into literally "bishop-free-zones" where they
could practice their new found belief-system without interference of
traditional church authorities, and what more convenient place to do
this than the homes. Although initially these new church groupings
often moved into homes for their meetings - from which they got their
name, "the house-church movement was a misnomer," says Arthur Wallis,
"because there was no sense in which they viewed the home as
sacrosanct. As churches grew, there was no problem in moving to more
commodious venues, such as schools, community centers, town halls, or
even to purchase disused church buildings." Houses, as a meeting
place, were considered a matter of very little relevance. Much of this
movement seemed to have fallen back quickly to conform to the very
same congregational church structures and worship patterns they
departed from, except placing a high value on a breakthrough pastor,
powerful worship, spiritual gifts or fervent evangelism. In other
words, they renewed the quality without touching the structure, and
poured new wine into a new set of old wineskins. Even the planting of
many new churches did not change much, because it was ultimately still
old structures which were planted anew. One of the early results of
the strong leadership these groups required in moving and sometimes
struggling them out of the existing structures was what has become
known as "heavy shepherding", an overshot and heavy handed approach to
counseling and pastoring resulting from simply too much authority in
the hands of one "key leader". This has instilled a lot of unnecessary
fear in those outside the movement of being cultic, but has almost
completely vanished by now. After a spectacular phase of initial
growth many original "housechurches" are housechurches in the true
sense no more, and may have never been. Many have now settled for a
fairly traditional "family church structure", have birthed youth
churches or Celtic churches or become or joined another network or
denomination. About one third of today's evangelical churches in
England are now part of the "New Churches", as they are generally
known.
Longevity of housechurches
Some have said that housechurches could be another quickly fading
fashion, another flash in the pan. I agree, specially if housechurches
would become a new wave, a new or latest "model" to follow.
Congregational structures need a considerable amount of control,
hierarchy, infrastructure, finance, rhetoric, motivation and
mobilization to keep the organization - and the spiritual organisms,
fellowships and circles within - alive. Housechurches, however, are a
living thing in themselves, they are organic. And far from being
quickly extinct, they have already stood the test of time. Not only
did the church survive in housechurches during the New Testament time
and after that until Constantine; my historical observations make me
to believe that the Body of Christ, the Church, actually survived the
centuries of the dark Ages in the congregational church because of the
housechurch. The housechurch within the cathedral-church became God's
Arch, where fellowship never really died, and the flame of faith was
kept alive. Most spiritual movements, theological renewal movements or
so-called lay movements in history created small groups, "converticles",
bands, cells. Many did not call it "housechurches" as we do again
today, but it is evident that the historical equivalents or attempts
in housechurches have functioned as a kind of spiritual conservatory
over the centuries, and in present days have helped the Body of Christ
to not only survive but actually flourish in nations like Russia or
China. Sometimes this flame flared up and developed larger movements
like the Moravians, or caused whole congregational denominations to
get on fire; but usually only for a time, until the structure drowned
the spirit again in what I call the "Galatian pattern": Are you so
foolish? Having begun by the Spirit, are you now being perfected by
the flesh?" (Gal 3:3). This pattern seem to have been repeated
countless times in history. No matter how spirited a new church or
movement began, it always tended to fall asleep sooner or later,
usually on the basis of being excited about itself and in relishing
and recounting its own past achievements. As a result, it fell into a
congregational mode. This is one of the tragic developments of the
church in India, as Donald McGavran in his book "The founders of the
Indian Church" points out. This pattern seems to be found almost in
each nation: almost all indigenous churches started in homes; most of
them ended up in cathedrals, or the local equivalent of them.
Apostolic-prophetic reformation
According to Eph. 2:20 the apostolic and prophetic ministry is not
only essential for the foundation-laying of the church, apostles and
prophets are the very building material of the foundations of a
church. I assume that also includes the planting of churches, in the
past, the present and the future. Dispensational theology neatly
divided the history of redemption into segments or "dispensations,"
and claimed that the apostolic and prophetic ministry are not needed
any more, because we now have the Bible. This lead to a dangerous
biblicism, where God's word literally became a subject to be studied
and scientifically investigated, and almost replaced God Himself as
the object of worship, with a subsequent proliferation of "Bible study
groups". The other effect was that, from the ranks of the fivefold
ministry mentioned in Eph. 4:11, this left only three ministries: the
Pastor, the Evangelist, and the Teacher. Developing churches with only
those ministries, without the anointing and gifts of the prophetic and
apostolic ministries, have created pastoral and evangelistic models of
church, or churches which were built around the ministry of the
teacher. This teaching-oriented, pastoral and evangelistic models of
church, although they have filled whole countries, have not truly
discipled them.
Can Evangelists become false prophets?
In many ways, Evangelists and their organizations and plans have
been and still are received by the wider church today as if they were
God's prophets. However, an Evangelist is a true evangelist when he
does the work of an Evangelist. If he starts to act like a prophet, he
begins to walk outside of his spiritual jurisdiction, crosses a line,
assumes a ministry for which he has no anointing, and is in the danger
of becoming "a false prophet," sidetracking the Body of Christ with a
good heart and healthy intentions, but trapped into a wrong
understanding of himself and the nature of the task of the Church. If
we treat Evangelists as the prophets of today, the true prophets will
be looked upon as naive fools. The result is, that the Church will
hesitate to follow prophetic and apostolic direction, because it has
already bought into an evangelistic spirit and mentality, and has
therefore become less than God wanted it to be.
Many Christians understand, that we are seeing today a major
resurrection of the apostolic and prophetic ministries on a global
scale. This will change the church inside-out. We can be sure it will
lead to the resurrection of apostolic-prophetic patterns and
structures of church. I am convinced the housechurch is exactly such a
pattern.
Getting close - The talk that never happened
One can think of an imaginary conversation between Jesus and the
Church, his bride on earth. The topic of the conversation was:
Housechurches throughout the ages. "You may remember that I said, I
will build my Church," Jesus said. "And because I promised to be
always with you until the end of the Age, I also wanted the church to
be part of your every-day life, in the places where you live, in your
houses."
There was a murmur of astonishment amongst the disciples.
"Oh," said Pachomius the founder of the monastic movement, "what
you intended to say was that you wanted us to be part of monastic
orders and cells of monks?"
"Not exactly," said Jesus.
"Ecclesiolae in Ecclesiae? - little churches within the real big
church" asked Luther.
"Close!" said Christ, "but not quite yet what I mean.
"Collegia pietatis - pious Bible reading groups in homes?" asked
Ferdinand Christian Spener.
"Prayer groups, or at least community type fellowships?" asked the
Moravians in Herrenhut. "We could also call them Gemeinschaften!",
they added.
"No, I intend housechurches," Jesus answered.
"Now we know what you mean. Bible study groups, right?!"
"Well, how about evangelistic Bible study groups, or how do you
feel about LEGS, Lay Evangelistic Group Studies," asked a movement in
the Philippines in the 1970s.
In the latter part of the 20th centuries many voices shouted for
attention, almost all at the same time.
"Is it Youth groups?," they probed. "Care groups? Sunday school
groups? Small groups? Home groups? House groups? Life groups? Or maybe
New Life groups? Follow-up groups? Discovery groups? Discipleship
groups? Ministry groups? Oikos groups? Serendipity-groups?
"Well, he does not like the word 'groups'," someone suggested
helpfully. "Lets try it with cell!"
"Well, how about House Cells, then; or at least Home Cells? Care
cells? Life cells? Or just plain Cells?"
No answer.
"Alpha! what he means is Alpha groups!" exclaimed someone. "He will
like the name, and we like the food and the fact that it is only
community for a short time. Just what our short-lived society looking
for."
"Base Ecclesial Communities?" asked a movement in the Roman
Catholic Church.
"Is it TLC?"
"What is that?" asked Jesus.
"Well, Tiny Little Churches, of course," was the answer.
"I do not understand the first two words in that slogan. What is so
tiny and little about me?", asked Jesus.
"Well, then, we have found it! Cell church, complete with Assistant
Sub divisional Zonal Pastor, type B-Evangelism harvest events and a
long list of proven conversation-icebreaker questions," exclaimed
somebody.
"Well," said Jesus, "what I really mean is just housechurches,
simple unsophisticated housechurches, the church as they meet in
ordinary homes. Why is that so difficult to understand for you?"
3. The nature of housechurches
What they are, what they do, and how they function
What it is
Housechurch is a supernatural and communal way of expressing the
Christian life based in homes. It is the way redeemed people live
locally. It is the organic way disciples follow Jesus together in
everyday life. Since the redeemed do not any more belong to
themselves, they adopt a mainly communal lifestyle, not any more
purely private and individualistic; housechurches emerge when truly
converted people stop living their own life for their own ends, and
start living a community life according to the values of the Kingdom
of God, and start to share their life and resources with those
Christians and Not-Yet Christians around themselves. It is the result
of the conviction that we do not only experience Jesus Christ and His
Spirit in sacred rooms dedicated for that express purpose, but in the
midst of life. Art Katz, a Messianic Jew who lived in community much
of his life, says: "Community life pulverizes your old Ego in the
power of the Spirit of God, and rescues you from just living a
miserable private life, were after loving each other during a one-hour
worship service a week we rush home to water our flowers, sit on our
porch, eat our individual meals and wash our car. Our! We need to
start to function as part of the fellowship of the redeemed. As the
redeemed, we do not go home after a service, we are at home with each
other." Housechurch Christianity is the Body of Christ in an ordinary
house, the society of the "three-times converted", those who are
vertically converted to God, horizontally converted to each other, and
therefore able to be converted to serve the world in love, compassion
and power. In many ways a housechurch is like a spiritual extended
family, relational, spontaneous, and organic; for it's everyday life
it does not need a higher level of organization and bureaucracy and
ceremonies than any ordinary large family. In fact, housechurches
reflect very much the way relatives behave with each other. Because
housechurch is a supernatural creation, invented and endowed by God,
it has, more than just a clan of nice relatives, certain capabilities.
One is to form it's own support structure from within, namely the
five-fold ministry, which functions like the support structure a human
body develops, the lymphatic and nerve systems, blood vessels and bone
structures. People will do almost anything in order to earn the love,
respect or appreciation of the people around them. The housechurch
provides a healthy a non-competitive way for that. It is, after all, a
way to love, forgive each other and live together.
How it is
The housechurch reflects God's qualities and character. This
community lifestyle is molded in the spirit of love, truth,
forgiveness, faith and grace. Housechurches are the way we love each
other, forgive each other, mourn with those who mourn, and laugh with
those who laugh, extend and receive grace, and be constantly in touch
with God's truth and forgiveness. It is a place where all masks can
fall, and we can be open to each other and still keep loving each
other.
What it does
As we are always in the danger of taking blueprints and simply
copying the "action part" of it, I want to remind you again that I am
not recommending anyone to make 1:1 copies of a New Testament church,
but to take the New Testament principles and values very serious, as
God-given essentials; and only then create a housechurch movement in
our time, local soil, and specific culture or even tribe. This is much
more a process of incarnation than contextualization, of God becoming
flesh again in your context, than making cheap photocopies of existing
models somewhere else. The people whom God typically and scripturally
uses to unfold and incarnate the church in a given situation are
apostolic and prophetically gifted Christians.
As we have studied the New Testament and the Early Church as well
as contemporary housechurches, four elements stand out. They seem to
be like the basic skeleton of housechurches of almost all times:
1. "Meeting"
They meet to eat. Whenever Jesus was teaching people, it usually
involved meeting with them in their homes, eating and drinking
whatever they offered. Typically, the teaching of Jesus was right at
the table, over a meal, not only after a meal, surrounded by children
and visitors, not in an artificial seminary-setup, but in a real life
situation. The housechurch, similarly, is literally a table community,
sharing real food. The Lord's Supper was a substantial supper with a
symbolic meaning, not a symbolic supper with a substantial meaning. As
they were simply eating a lamb together, it dawned on them what this
was all about: humans having dinner with God. The Hebrew tradition of
eating was breaking a bread first to start the meal, then having the
main course, and then having a toast of wine to end the meal. It had
three courses, starter, main course, and desert.
The New Testament reports on the Early Christians: "They ate
together with glad and sincere hearts" (Acts 2:26), which was quite
possible a daily experience. Eating was a main purpose of them
meeting: "When you come together in order to eat, wait for each
other", says Paul (1. Cor 11:33). Eating is very central to the
extension of the Kingdom. When Jesus sends his disciples two by two (Lk
10:1-8), he advised them to find a man of peace, and "eat and drink
what they give you." As disciples admitted their own elementary need
and accepted material food from their hosts, they shared life at a
very intimate and basic level, prophetically admitting they are all
dependent in God who gives all mankind their daily bread, whether they
know it or not. That, in turn, opened their hosts for the bread of
life the disciples had to offer.
Very central to the social identity of each person is, with whom do
we eat. In most cultures we usually eat regularly only with those with
whom we share the same blood, our family members. This is exactly part
of the message of the housechurch as a "table fellowship", in which we
are all eating as part of God's household, where God is the father (Mt
23:9), Jesus is the Master of the house, and the disciples are the
children (Mat 10:25), and we are so obviously made one family by the
blood of Jesus that we even eat together, which, previously, was
unthinkable. Sharing one of the most basic of human needs, ordinary
food, was and still is a sign of deep and revolutionary fellowship,
cutting through all previous national, caste and clan and tribal
affiliations. In some nations, eating together is one form of sealing
a legal contract, or making peace with each other. People of most
diverse backgrounds eat together delivered a strong and powerful
message to the world: "We are now one family; see, we even eat
together!"
2. Teaching each other how to obey
In Hebrew culture, the traditional teacher was the father teaching
his family in his house, usually around table times. Teaching
traditionally is geared to show somebody how to do things, and to
explain why things are the way they are. The goal of the teaching is
not increasing knowledge, but helping people to obey and serve God and
his purposes (Rom 1:5). The Elders of housechurches assume exactly the
same house-father-role, together with charismatically gifted teachers,
either residential or visiting, or typically visiting apostles
teaching from "house to house" (Acts 20:20). Although the Early Church
grew and multiplied very much without a written New Testament, the
"Word of God increased" (Acts 6:7), "grew and multiplied" (Acts
12:24), "spread" (13:49), "grew and prevailed mightily" (19:20). The
subject of teaching is "the Word", God's story, the Bible, what God
has chosen to reveal to us about Himself, ourselves, the history of
the world, and the way to live (1 Thess 4:1), so we can fit our story
into His-story.
The goal of the teaching is that humans, through joyful obedience
liberated from the power of Self through a bonding relationship to
Christ, can better fit in according to God's created patterns of life
and become mature and normal - according to the norm of God, and
therefore be transformed into the image of Christ. This was systematic
teaching at it's best, not at all geared at delivering a complete
A-Z-set of doctrinals to students of Christianity alone (did you go
through the book of Romans, yet?). If at all systematic, then the
original teaching "system" was relational, geared at presenting a
disciple mature in Christ through a spirit of quick obedience and a
developed gift-oriented ministry.
The teaching style can be a very short talk - no sermon! - , an
illustration, parables and stories, usually accompanied and punctuated
by "nods and grunts of approval" or healthily interrupted by questions
and requests for more tea or another sweet. This is followed by a
question and answer time which is interactive and dynamic, and allows
for everyone to participate and get the explanation he needs.
"Questions often reveal what a person is thinking and can help to
remove mental blocks if we deal with them rightly and therefore
encourage spiritual growth", says Met Castillo. If at all there is an
exam to pass in this style of teaching, it is twofold: to obey the
teaching and demonstrating it by a changed life, and to start teaching
others, too. Jesus said: "Teach them to obey everything I have
commanded to you"(Mt 28:20). Learning is not only hearing, but seeing
how it is done, then doing it, and finally teaching it yourself to
others.
The Greek word often translated "preaching" in the New Testament is
"dialegomai," which means having a dialogue between people. When Paul
"preached for a long time" in Ephesus (Acts 20:7), and young Epaphras
fell to his short-lived death, Paul actually did not preach at all in
the sense of having an endless monologue; he was having a dialogue, a
time of questions and answers. This way the participants have a chance
to drive the teaching by their own questions, and that keeps their
interest level awake, and their learning curve steep.
This is very different from a western concept of teaching, which is
often geared to allow people to gain intellectual control over things
and then manipulate them according to their desire, and where the
teaching style is usually an address, a professorial monologue geared
at students in an academic setup, removed from real life. In technical
terms, the eastern teaching style is kinetic, like a movement, where
the topic of discussion literally moves around the table from person
to person, and where everyone is involved; after such deliberation, a
consensus is built, a collective opinion emerges, and corporate action
can follow. In the West the style is often static, the classroom
approach; the teacher indoctrinating a passive crowd, trying to bring
across his points, true to a Greek and Roman concept of scholasticism
and intellectualism, where the goal is handing down knowledge through
the ages to individuals.
Communication theory has proven that the confrontational and static
style is a most ineffective teaching tool, whereby the participatory
and kinetic model is most effective in changing opinions, values and
therefore changing people; some of the reasons for this is that it is
simply more humane, and it is part of real life, not in an artificial
environment, that it is driven by real people with real and
existential questions, not according to some theoretical textbook and
an agenda printed far away.
This teaching style is geared to help people become "doers of the
word", teaching them to obey everything Jesus has taught us (Mt
28:20). Scientists tell us we remember 10% of what we read; 20% of
what we hear; 30% of what we see; 50% of what we hear and see; 70% of
what we say ourselves; 90% of what we do ourselves. It is simply good
scientific practice as well as good stewardship with time and people
available to help and develop others to express themselves, getting
them involved, teaching them to teach others how to practically obey
Christ in real life. Is there a better and more effective way to teach
then by living the truth and the teaching about the truth with others,
teaching by example, and, as this New Testament lifestyle is surely
highly questionable, being ready to answering any pertinent questions?
A young girl of seven years might raise her hand and say: "My dog
has been run over by a horse cart today and died. Do dogs go to
heaven?", providing a perfect opportunity to teach from the Bible in a
real life experience about heaven and earth, and yes, about the place
of dogs in creation. This teaching style speaks straight into the life
of people, because life itself asked the question, and the living God,
the father of the oikonomia, the "household of God," answered it.
3. Sharing material and spiritual blessings
What the rich young ruler, to whom Jesus said "Sell everything you
have and give to the poor...and come, follow me" (Lk 18:22) did not
do, the church did it: "All the believers were together and had
everything in common. Selling their possessions and goods, they gave
to anyone as he had need." (Acts 2:44-45). As the company of the
redeemed, we do not belong to ourselves any more; we belong to God and
therefore to God's community. All what we are and what we have, is
therefore God's - and belongs to Gods family, the church - not in
theory, but in practice. The question is not: what percentages should
I give, but why should I hold back anything, after being saved from
sure hell by a loving God who gave his very life to redeem me.
The New Testament Christians shared two things together in their
housechurches, material and spiritual blessings:
"No one claimed that any of his possessions was his own, but they
shared everything they had . . . There was no needy person amongst
them. From time to time those who owned lands or houses sold them,
brought the money from the sales, and put it at the apostles feet, and
it was distributed to anyone as he needed." (Acts 4:32-35).
They also shared spiritual blessings:
"When you come together, everyone has a hymn or a word of
instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an interpretation." (1. Cor.
14:26). Paul encouraged the Christians to "speak to one another with
psalms and hymns" (Eph 5:19), and said to Timothy: "The things you
have heard me say in the presence of many witnesses entrust to
reliable men who will also be qualified to teach others" (2. Tim.
2:2).
Christians knew that they are not any more the owners of
themselves; Christ owns them, and everything they had. When Christians
come together, they share what they are and what they have, whether it
is spiritual or material. In practice each housechurch had a common
fund, into which all of them deposited money, clothes, valuables.
Everyone had something to share and therefore was able to serve
others, which made everyone able to appreciate and value each other.
This radical lifestyle of sharing saves a lot of everyday expenses,
establishes a deep bond of community amongst the Christians, and is in
itself a witness to Christ sharing his own life and death with us, so
that we may live with him.
4. Praying together
"They devoted themselves to prayer." (Acts 2:42). Prayer is the
heartbeat of a relationship of a child of God with his father in
heaven; whenever therefore Christians come together, they will pray
for each other, pray for the authorities, pray for peace, come before
God in petition and thanksgiving, pray for their enemies, bless those
who curse them, practice exorcisms and pray for healing.
Prayer is a two-way communication, and as we talk to God, God might
want to talk back to us. He often does this through prophets, tongues
which are interpreted, dreams and visions, or angels. "God does
nothing without revealing his plans to his servants, the prophets."
(Amos 3:7). Prophecy has been an integral part of housechurches: "Two
or three prophets should speak; you can prophesy in turns" (1. Cor
14:29). Housechurches, contrary to, did not have a set agenda for
their meetings, a liturgy. The living Christ was the agenda. That also
meant that if a housechurch did not know what to do next, they could
simply pray and prophecy, so that God might reveal what He wants them
to do next, or what He wants them to pray about next.
Supernatural messengers, messages and prophecy helped to pinpoint
sin (Acts 5:3; 1 Cor 14:24), give special tasks to the disciples (Acts
8:26), identify spiritual potential (9:10-19), arrange divine
appointments (Acts 10:9-47), develop apostolic breakthroughs (Acts
16:6), and simply encourage individuals (Acts 18:9-11).
In the prayer Jesus taught us, he encourages us to pray: "Forgive
us our sins". (Lk 11:4) In a family that shares their lives together
no misconduct can be hidden for very long. They provide a healthy
accountability and check for each other. Similarly, housechurches as
spiritual families are an ideal place to be accountable for each
others conduct, which naturally involves the confessing of our sins:
"Confess your sins to each other and pray for each other that you may
be healed", says (James 5:16). As people confess their sins in front
of each other and forgive each other (Col 2:13), whatever cultural
format is appropriate, they stop being hypocrites, break the power of
hidden sins in their lives, confess their own need for grace and
forgiveness, lose their face and gain the love and respect of fellow
sinners redeemed by God, leave the darkness and live in the light (1
John 2), humble themselves and experience how God will lift them up
(James 4: 7-10). We would repent because of a shame for what we have
done, not in order to avoid the consequences of sin. This also would
reinstate a healthy and natural form of church discipline, so well
known to the New Testament church.
Sheep and goats: a living faith makes the difference
"When the son of man comes in glory", Jesus will not divide the
sheep from the obvious wolves (Lk 10), like we could expect, but he
divides sheep from the goats. Goats, for the casual onlooker, almost
look like sheep externally, but they behave very different and seem to
have a much more negative character, are less gregarious, that is,
fellowship-loving, for example. This is highly significant. Jesus
makes a decision about where a person is going to spend eternity, in
heaven or in hell. The defining factor in this passage is not whether
we belong to the right church or have once said the right creed or
prayers, but whether we lived a living faith. Jesus had already warned
sternly that "not everyone who says to me Lord Lord will enter the
kingdom of heavens, but only he who does the will of my father who is
in heaven" (Mt 7:21), which will cause quite some consternation
amongst folk that was just into driving out demons, prophesying and
performing miracles. Jesus sends them away in the strongest possible
terms: "I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers." (Mt 7:23).
Jesus does not want to have anything to do with such people in
eternity. "Faith without works is dead", says James.
The conclusion of all this is simple. Jesus expects us to live a
living faith, to live the truth he preached, or even we preach. And
when Jesus was asked to explain more clearly what he meant, he
described someone who has experienced housechurch Christianity: "I was
hungry and you gave me to eat; thirsty, and you gave me something to
drink; I was a stranger and you invited me in; I needed clothes and
you clothed me; I was sick and you looked after me; I was in prison
and you came to visit me." (Mt 25:31-46). Housechurch Christianity is
about sharing lives, about being gregarious sheep in the power of the
spirit of God. We eat and drink together; give a bed to strangers who
pass through; share clothes, look after our sick people, and when
somebody is in prison - presumably not because he stole an apple or a
chicken, but exactly because he was a Christian and is persecuted
because of his faith! - we would visit him and probably risk being
incarcerated with him. Why on earth would we do this? Because we are
family. "Whatever you did for one of the least of these brothers of
mine, you did for me," says Jesus. Jesus did not speak of his natural
family and physical blood relationships; he considered "whoever does
God's will" as his "brother and sister" (Mk 3:35), that is, fellow
Christians.
I am afraid that the solution is not really to try to delegate all
this to charities, to paid pastors and prison ministries against a
tax-deductible donation. "The Way" is to do this as a regular
lifestyle ourselves. The way we live makes quite a difference, even
about heaven and hell. That does not mean we are saved by works, and
not grace. But it means that our life shows our faith, at least in the
eyes of Jesus. And I am not prepared to argue with him about that. It
only seems clear that Jesus strongly advocates a lifestyle for his
followers which can easily be lived out in informal, relational and
organic housechurches, spiritual families who take expert care of each
other and of those God wants to touch through them.
Housechurches in the Bible
"God does not dwell in temples made with hands" (Acts 17:24)
This booklet cannot provide an extensive biblical study of the
subject, there are other works which have done just that extensively,
like "The Church in Thy House" by Dr. Met Castillo or "The Church in
The House" by Bob Fitts. A short overview reveals, that Not only
individuals, but whole houses are recipients of the Gospel
Matthew 10: 14 "And as you enter the house, give it your greeting.
"And if the house is worthy, let your greeting of peace come upon it;
but if it is not worthy, let your greeting of peace return to you.
"And whoever does not receive you, nor heed your words, as you go out
of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet."
Luke 10:5 "And whatever house you enter, first say, 'Peace be to
this house.'"
Luke 10:7 "And stay in that house, eating and drinking what they
give you; for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Do not go from house
to house."
Acts 10:22 "And they said, 'Cornelius, a centurion, a righteous and
God-fearing man well spoken of by the entire nation of the Jews, was
divinely directed by a holy angel to send for you to come to his house
and hear a message from you.'"
Acts 10:30 "And Cornelius said, 'Four days ago to this hour, I was
praying in my house during the ninth hour; and behold, a man stood
before me in shining garments.'"
Acts 16:15 "And when she and her household had been baptized, she
urged us, saying, 'If you have judged me to be faithful to the Lord,
come into my house and stay.'"
Acts 16:32 "And they spoke the word of the Lord to him together
with all who were in his house."
Pentecost happened in a house
Acts 2:2 "And suddenly there came from heaven a noise like a
violent, rushing wind, and it filled the whole house where they were
sitting."
Christians regularly meet in homes
Acts 2:46 "And day by day continuing with one mind in the temple,
and breaking bread from house to house, they were taking their meals
together with gladness and sincerity of heart"
Acts 5:42 "And every day, in the temple and from house to house,
they kept right on teaching and preaching Jesus as the Christ."
Acts 8:3 "But Saul began ravaging the church, entering house after
house; and dragging off men and women, he would put them in prison."
Acts 9:11 "And the Lord said to him, 'Arise and go to the street
called Straight, and inquire at the house of Judas for a man from
Tarsus named Saul, for behold, he is praying.'"
Acts 12:12 "And when he realized this, he went to the house of
Mary, the mother of John who was also called Mark, where many were
gathered together and were praying."
Acts 16:40 "And they went out of the prison and entered the house
of Lydia, and when they saw the brethren, they encouraged them and
departed."
Acts 18:7 "And he departed from there and went to the house of a
certain man named Titus Justus, a worshipper of God, whose house was
next to the synagogue."
Acts 20:20 "I did not shrink from declaring to you anything that
was profitable, and teaching you publicly and from house to house."
Acts 21:8 "And on the next day we departed and came to Caesarea;
and entering the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the
seven, we stayed with him."
Romans 16:5 "also greet the church that is in their house. Greet
Epaenetus, my beloved, who is the first convert to Christ from Asia."
1 Cor. 16:19 "The churches of Asia greet you. Aquila and Prisca
greet you heartily in the Lord, with the church that is in their
house."
Col. 4:15 "Greet the brethren who are in Laodicea and also Nympha
and the church that is in her house."
1 Tim. 5:13-14 "And at the same time they also learn to be idle, as
they go around from house to house; and not merely idle, but also
gossips and busybodies, talking about things not proper to mention."
Philemon 1:2 "and to Apphia our sister, and to Archippus our fellow
soldier, and to the church in your house"
2 John 1:10 "If anyone comes to you and does not bring this
teaching, do not receive him into your house, and do not give him a
greeting;"
Practical aspects
Homegroups are not Housechurches
There are many reasons why the traditional homegroup, bible-study
group or prayer group or even youth group is the fiercest competitor
of a housechurch. Both concepts look similar, but are miles apart,
because they build on very different values, and a very different
understanding of church. Where the homegroup is a small part, an
appendix of the "big and real" church, a "mini-version" of the church,
the housechurch in itself is the church in it's fullest and most
holistic sense.
Who leads housechurches
Housechurches do not have leaders in the technical sense, they have
elders. Elders are responsible members of society who are able to
assume a fatherly or motherly role in the housechurch, and who need to
have some qualifications (1.Timothy 3). These local elders are usually
empowered and counseled by apostolic people, who usually function
beyond the borders of an individual housechurch, who steer the
churches together and sometimes even make decisions in tandem with
them (Acts 15:2.4.22.23).
Baptism
Housechurches are fully functional churches, and therefore usually
handle baptisms themselves, unless they want to team up with other
housechurches for a larger baptism celebration. Baptisms can happen in
a bathtub, a barrel, a pond, a well, a swimming pool, a river, a lake
or the sea. Baptism normally happens through immersion in water after
the new Christians have professed their faith, following the New
Testament pattern. In some cultures housechurches prefer to baptize
people immediately after conversion, in other cultures they prefer the
candidates to undergo some time of preparation. Paul was baptized
three days after his conversion (Acts 9), the Ethiopian Eunuch
immediately on the spot (Acts 8), Peter encouraged the 3.000 converts
at Pentecost to be baptized that same day (Acts 2:41).
Weddings
In some cultures weddings are performed by religious functionaries;
in other countries, government officials are doing that. Jesus never
wedded a couple. The only wedding Jesus was ever part of, we read
about in John 2. Jesus was, despite his qualifications, not conducting
the wedding. He was adding the wine, and left the functions of society
to those who are concerned about it.
Jesus never seemed to be concerned with conducting or presiding at
social functions at all, nor was he preparing his disciples for it. He
was concerned with a spiritual kingdom, and never attended nor
conducted a burial, in fact he said "let the dead bury the dead" (Mt
8:22).
In some cultures and countries, established churches might
specialize in solemnizing marriages for all Christians - not only
members of their own churches, if the government requires them to do
so. In any other cases, the housechurches were usually not concerned
with these issues. The society took care of that.
Children and Housechurches
Since housechurches are spiritual families, children are a natural
and important part of the housechurch, just as they are a source of
constant joy - and embarrassment - in a natural family. Children are
needed to humble us with their questions, break up our endless "adult"
discussions, bring us constantly down to earth from our pious clouds,
and act as natural evangelists and bridgebuilders. They also help us
to prove the fruits of the spirit - patience, for example -, and will
serve as heaven-sent spies to spot any trace of religious superstition
and hypocrisy in us in an instant. Children have a ministry which is
at least as important to us as we as adults have a ministry to them.
They are, in short, as important to housechurches as they are to
families. Any couple that just had a baby needs to answer the
question: Are we now born into the life of our baby, or is the baby
born into our life?
If we see a housechurch as a program-driven event with
discussion-topics, tasks, objectives and an agenda to achieve (Jesus
never taught us that), we might feel that children only "disturb the
adults," and therefore need to be separated and put into separate
children's groups with their own programmes to keep them entertained
and educated. A special time for children can very well be a common
exception, but not the rule. Otherwise children will very quickly be
alienated from early ages on from church. Church, again, is not a
meeting, it is a way of life. If we have children, they are part of
our life, and therefore our housechurches.
Obedient Children qualify for leadership
In 1.Timothy 3 Paul lists a prerequisite to any elder or deacon:
obedient children. "If anyone does not know how to manage his own
family, how can he take care of God's church?"
"That will never work in Switzerland, because our children simply
do not listen, and will constantly scream and take over the program.
They cannot even sit still for 1 minute!", a married woman with a
number of small children told me once sternly.
"Do not tell this to me," I replied. "Explain to God why the times
have changed and his rules do not apply any more today. That is why
planting housechurches does not start on paper. It very well starts in
the children's room, with Christian parents rediscovering again and
again a spirit filled way of bringing up their children in their
respective cultures, not according to the pattern of this world, but
according to the values of the kingdom."
Young mothers with small children
The following experience might not be applicable or even
understandable in many cultures, but it will give you an idea of how
mothers, together with their small children, one of the biggest
potentials and resources of the church, have been locked up in a
system of church that is less than ideal for them. Many young mothers
get only noticed in church when, unable to keep a baby silent, they
hurry out of the "worship-service", followed by less than favorable
glances of the "congregation".
Not long ago, I was having lunch in an English town with a young
couple in their flat. They had two children, aged 3 and 1. Between
bites of Yorkshire Pudding and sips of Darjeeling, I offhandedly asked
the wife, "So, you enjoy your home group, then?"
She glanced at her husband, then somewhat furtively at me and said,
"Well, you know..." and then petered out.
Her husband jumped in a hopeful tone, "Yes, we do, very much,"
trying to smooth over the situation somewhat.
"I think I understand," I said. "Let me see if I've got this...
Every Sunday is a little shop of horrors. If the congregation only
knew what kind of a drama precedes your entry to the service
(punctually 5 minutes late), I don't think you would be an 'elder
couple' very long, right? You know what I mean: the kids are fussy,
the toast is burnt, Grandma is sick, the dog has made a "mess", Dad
can't find his tie and your scarf is ripped. Agitated and nervous -
just don't let it show! - covered over with an "Everything's all
right! Please don't ask about me!" spiritually, there you stand in the
service until the weekly reprieve comes, when the Pastor says, "...and
now the children can go to Sunday School!"
Now, at least on Sunday, the kids have Sunday School, but what
about Homegroup? Wednesdays at 7:30 just don't work like that. Isn't
that the way it is for you?" I asked. "Are you starting to think that
your children are keeping you from getting closer to God?"
Pregnant silence.
"And then, here I come, and I have the gall to ask if you enjoy
Homegroup. Aren't Homegroups typically a mini-Sunday service, just
without a 'Reverend' or an organ? But there's an additional hardship
for young families: What'll we do with the kids? A babysitter? Or
maybe the kids have to be in bed by 7:20 PM so you can meet everyone
at the door with friendly smiles and witty greetings as they arrive.
"How's this for an alternative: the House Church - in the form of a
Neighborhood- or Street-Church. But it might start already at 4:00 PM,
not at 7:30. The wives get together, have coffee and visit together
and with the children, sing some, pray some, talk, cry and laugh
together. Then at 5:00 the husbands start to trickle in from work one
by one. Instead of going to their own homes and dinner-tables they're
also going to the Neighborhood-church tonight.
At 6:10 PM, that unsaved husband of one of your neighbors furtively
comes in the door - for the first time after your 11th invitation, and
that, mostly because he was invited to a supper, not to a Bible Study.
He's nervous and stiff and shifts uneasily back and forth on his
chair. His countenance says, "I know that you all want to convert me.
I haven't the foggiest idea how you're going to do it, but I'm
expecting the worst." At that instant, your 1-year old comes crawling
in and makes a bee-line for his trouser leg. When he manages to grab
the trousers he coos, "Abudah!" and smears some unidentified substance
on them. Then he laughs as only a 1-year old can. In that second, a
miracle of transubstantiation happens: From one moment to the next,
the stiff neighbor and house-church Elder have become 'daddies',
glance at each other and start laughing. The little guy hasn't just
eased the tension but also brought in a bit of human warmth into what
your neighbor had expected to find as a cold, formal, religious
exercise. Suddenly, neither the atmosphere nor your neighbor are the
least bit stiff. Everyone's much more natural and relaxed.
At about 6:30, everyone sits down to a "potluck" dinner, or perhaps
a large pot of spaghetti, or as they do it in China, a large pot of
noodle soup. There's some teaching at the table, but it happens like
in the New Testament: conversations and discussions, during, not after
the meal. People talk of their joys and sorrows, tell success-stories
and bloopers, trade insights on razors and cars, pray for and prophesy
over each other, joke with the kids, who are not hindering, but
enriching the situation, and collect some money for an unemployed
widow who's moved into the area.
Pretty soon it's 7:30, and time for a collective bed time story
before everyone leaves, told by one person to all the kids (from 6
months to 80 years). Perhaps this is when the unsaved neighbor is
hearing - and understanding! - the gospel for the first time...
How would all that suit you?" I ask.
"It's too good to be true," she says, "but what'll our pastor
think...?"
Gently I interrupt her: "Lets face a tough one. Where's the easiest
place for a man to be spiritual?
Isn't it hiding behind a pulpit, where one can preach to a faceless
crowd of distant people through a microphone?
And where's the hardest place to be holy? Isn't it at home, in the
presence of your kids and spouse, where everything you do and say is
tested for real life value? But that's also where the Gospel has the
biggest impact, because the message of an extraordinary life in an
ordinary setting is its own litmus-test and is much more authentic
than an artificial message delivered in an unnatural setting. After
all, when Jesus asked his disciples to go as his messengers two by
two, he asked them to find a house of peace, eat what they give you,
drink what they give you, heal the sick, tell them the kingdom of God
has come, and stick with them - do not go from house to house. Not
complicated at all, isn't it?"
Recapturing the Homes
I believe that over the years and centuries, the church has hidden
from the place of painful failure in real and everyday life at home,
and has escaped into artificial preaching centers, large cathedrals,
bible schools, programmes and seminars. But God is today reclaiming
our very homes for Christ. As our homes are again becoming the natural
habitat for the church, the down-to-earth community of the redeemed,
Christianity in return becomes a powerful testimony at the place where
it counts most: next door.
4. The Five-Fold Ministry
God's resources and structure for multiplying housechurches
Every growth form in life is based on the multiplication of organic
cells. This is also true for the church as organic, relational
households of God. Once we have discovered that the church is not a
series of organized and conducted meetings in religious buildings, but
a supernatural communal lifeform, the species of the people of God, as
they follow their master together, we may have to rethink how this
lifeform multiplies in a healthy and organic way.
"If you want to build the church - use women"
David Yonggi Cho once said: "If you want to build an organization,
use men. If you want to build the church, use women." We men like to
have things under control, and therefore we are fascinated with
computers, engines and robots. As long as we pour water and oil into
it and provide some grease here and there, our beloved machines keep
running, and we are happy. The problem is that the church is not a
machine, but a lifeform, not an organization, but an organism.
"Consider the Lilies how they grow" (Lk 12:27)
In his landmark book "Natural Church Growth", Christian A. Schwarz
says: "We can learn about the church by carefully pondering and
analyzing the lilies - how they grow. The growth of plants and other
living organisms reveal that they have a 'biotic' potential, the
inherent capacity of an organism or species to survive and reproduce.
This type of natural growth is not mechanical or artificial. It is
God-given."
"Theo-matic growth"
Is this also true for the church? I believe yes. The principle can
be seen in Mk. 4:26-29, in the Parable of the Growing Seed. A man sows
the seed, and whether he sleeps or gets up, the seed sprouts and
grows, though he does not know how. All by itself the soil produces
grain." The word "All by itself" is the translation for the Greek word
"automate", which means automatically. This growth-automatism is
actually a "theo-matism", since God Himself is the actual cause of
growth, it is Him who "gives the increase" (1. Cor 3:6). This has very
serious consequences for our thinking and practice. For a church to
grow, then, we must much rather release the "biotic growth potential"
which God has put into it, not inject this potential into the church
by whatever means we intend to do that. The growth potential is
already there and wants to get out, and then the growth will happen
"all-by-itself." God has kept this part for Himself for good reasons.
Not more manufactured churches
We will all agree that the church cannot be manufactured, there can
be no man-made revival, no man-made church growth nor a manufactured
churchplanting movement. We cannot even "make", manufacture, produce,
or hammer out a good sermon, we can only "make" a bad sermon, which is
bad simply because "we made it." So what is man's role in this? If we
cannot make revival to happen, may be we can stop hindering it! Proper
ministry, then, consists in releasing the growth automatism by which
God grows His church, not manufacturing it. If we ever hinder this
biotic growth potential, we might need to repent, go out of God's way,
observe His ways carefully - for example by watching the lilies, as
Jesus recommends - and then humbly join in the process at a later
stage.
Technocrats
In the past, many churches and missions have tended to think the
other way round: without heavy programmes and almost superhuman and
tireless efforts, constantly teaching and preaching and organizing and
fund raising, they have tried to instill the necessary quality into
the fellowships and groups they have planted. This is almost like
trying to push a car sideways to gain ground, painfully inching along,
instead of turning the key and allowing the inbuilt engine to drive
the car straight ahead. "The gospel is the power (dynamis) of God",
explosive like dynamite, indicates Paul (Rom 1:16). If we try to
produce the gospel ourselves, we might be like someone who heats up
Uranium 235 over an open fire, rather than allowing the necessary
nuclear reaction to take place, which will release unbelievable atomic
energies from within that very key element of nuclear reactors or the
atomic bomb. We might want to enlarge the balancing wheels of the
bicycle of the church, not realizing about the awesome of gift of
balance which God has even given to small children.
If we try to handle the church like a company with the best of
management principles and foolproof methods, we might start to do the
things of God in our own strength, not using God's inbuilt power and
growth potential at all; in fact, we might be found fighting it,
because it upsets our pre-planned agendas. As a result, we become
"technocrats", who control and rule through the help of methods and
technical devices. With the very best of intentions and probably pure
motives, we may produce useless machines, because our minds - and
therefore our methods - had been corrupted. God has provided
everything we need for the growth and multiplication of the church -
the secret and power is in the seed! We need to make proper use of it.
Do not keep disciples immature by simply teaching them
"I have been teaching my church for 5 years now, and they still
seem so weak", said one young pastor to me. "How many have you taught
how to teach?", I asked him. "What do you mean?" he said. "You have
already answered my question", I replied. "The teachers' job is to
teach them how to teach, and not endlessly do it for them. This, in
fact, is a way of artificially keeping people immature, prolonging
their Baby status in the name of great and wonderful
discipleship-teaching!"
The organic growth potential seen numerically
Most who come across the housechurch model for the first time do
not see immediately it's growth potential through organic
multiplication. The right quality in the right structure may lead to
the right quantity. How can the quality of relationships become so
good, that there can be a fast multiplication of churches without
loosing the quality? The answer is obvious: this happens in proportion
to the intensity of lives shared in housechurches. Since there
sometimes is not much sharing of lives in traditional Christianity,
this fact - and its potential - is often overlooked. But this is only
one aspect of the quality-part of the growth potential. It is also
valid to have a look at the numerical potential of organic
housechurches.
Let me make an example. A typical housechurch may have between 6
and 20 people, and usually doubles itself once every 6 to 9 months. We
take an average size of 12 people per housechurch, and a
less-than-average doubling rate of 12 months. We also assume that in
the first year of operation, the housechurch actually does not double
itself at all, it may have a leadership problem, or any other starting
problem. We remain slightly pessimistic and also assume a 25% fallout
rate, periods of growth and consolidation, which means that one out of
every 4 housechurches which are started will eventually close down
within a given 5 year period for any number of reasons. This will give
us the following scenario:
| After year |
number of housechurches |
number of people |
| 1 |
Only 1, not 2 |
12 |
| 2 |
2 |
24 |
| 3 |
4 |
48 |
| 4 |
8 |
96 |
| 5 |
12 (16-25%) |
144 |
| 6 |
24 |
288 |
| 7 |
48 |
567 |
| 8 |
96 |
1152 |
| 9 |
192 |
2304 |
| 10 |
288 (=384 – 25% |
3456 |
| 15 |
6912 (= 9216 – 25%) |
82.844 |
| 20 |
165.888 ( = 221.184 – 25%) |
1.990.656 |
This scenario, which has truly happened several times in history as
well as in very recent times and even today, will incorporate almost 2
million people in a housechurch movement within a period of 20 years.
The process may be accelerating through contextual factors, a shorter
multiplication time span, revival, persecution, or slowed down by
other factors. The core observation, however, is that the growth is
through multiplication, and the multiplication is exponentially, not
linear.
From addition to multiplication
Housechurches are a multipliable structure. They can literally
multiply endlessly, as long as they are provided the essentials. One
of the essentials for housechurches are biblical quality and
leadership.
Most of today's leadership developing structures are
addition-based. We teach young leaders a set of classes and go through
some programs which have a similar "output", a similar number of
"graduates" each time. We may put people through the Bible School
system and faithfully add 50 or 500 each year to the number of
ordained pastors and missionaries. But just like graduating each year,
there is a certain number of leaders that constantly retires or drops
out every year. Moreover, just adding leaders for the multiplying
units of housechurches is not enough. Addition cannot keep up with
multiplication, because ongoing addition produces linear growth, two
plus two is four plus two is six; ongoing multiplication produces
exponential growth: two times two is four, times two is eight.
If we try to lead a housechurch movement through a leadership
developing structure that is addition-oriented, not multiplication
oriented, the leadership developing model itself becomes very soon the
limiting factor of the multiplication process of the churches, and the
growth stops. God does not want to give birth to Babies only to see
them die of malnutrition and cold weather.
Another 200 barrier - when addition stops multiplication
If we have multiplying housechurches, which create an exponential
growth rate, we need a leadership development structure that grows as
fast as the churches multiply. The leadership structure itself
therefore also needs to multiply. Either we start multiplying all our
Seminaries and Bible Schools, or we find another way.
no of
leaders
exponential
growth linear leadership growth
choking point
time
If we draw a linear growth (leadership development) and an
exponential growth (housechurch multiplication) development, they both
intersect each other at the one place, where the number of
housechurches starts to exceed the number of leaders. This results in
the movement coming to a grinding halt, because the fledgling
housechurch movement runs out of quality and out of leaders. The
support structure has not grown fast enough, and so the whole movement
is in the danger to shallow or even cultic. This choking point
interestingly enough often happens around 150 or 200 churches in a
given movement, for similar reasons that a traditional One-pastor
church usually experiences the "200-barrier" we have been speaking of
before. The one leader simply cannot care for more people, and the
growth development stops. Usually this might create a new denomination
in the process.
There is, however, a way to "break" this inbuilt structural growth
problem: we can simply avoid it from the very beginning and
Multiply the Five-fold ministries itself
The answer to this structural problem is the so-called Five-fold
ministry of Eph. 4:11-13: "God gave some to be apostles, some to be
prophets, some to be evangelists, and some to be pastors and teachers,
to equip God's people for the ministry, so that the Body of Christ may
be built up until we all reach unity in the faith...".
The five-fold ministry functions very much as the self-organizing
powers of the Church. They are part of the built-in "biotic growth
potential", an internal structure, part of the spiritual DNA of the
church, which forms itself within the Body of Christ just like a human
Body forms it's own lymphatic system, white anti-body system, a blood
circulation system etc., with an amazing and inbuilt ability to grow
organically with the general growth of the human body, and maintain or
even cure itself.
All of those ministries have their own task to fulfill in equipping
the saints for the ministry, and constantly circulate through the
housechurches, like it's very own breathing or digestive system.
Empowering people for the ministry
The most important aspect for housechurches is, that these
ministries can also multiply themselves: apostles spotting and
training other apostles, prophets spotting and training other prophets
and multiplying themselves through the simple and biblical process of
discipleship. This way, the leadership structure can grow
exponentially together with a multiplying housechurch movement. In the
words of Barney Coombs: "Jesus takes beggars and turns them into
princes. He gets hold of six foulmouthed fishermen, a despised
tax-gatherer and five other nobodies, and transforms them into the
elite of Heavenly Jerusalem".
The bottom line of this process is the multiplication of
empowerment of more and more people to do the work of God. It is to
find, nurture and release talented and supernaturally gifted people
into their God-given calling in order to bring out God's best in them,
and to do this systematically and strategically.
Ministries to give away to others
After the Constantine age the church became a channel for the
distribution of resources to members rather than challenging members
to become resources, says Bill Beckham. The biblical calling of the
apostle, prophet, pastor, teacher or evangelist is not at all to
assume or usurp "the ministry" and perform it themselves as others
look on, but to train God's people for the ministry, to equip others.
In short, an evangelist's true fruit is not a convert, but more
evangelists. They are evangelistic, prophetic, teaching, pastoral and
apostolic trainers, not demonstrators; teachers, not one-man-shows.
Strangely enough, exactly the opposite of this biblical model has
become the norm: specialist teachers, evangelists, pastors, apostles
and prophets move about at a breathtaking speed, constantly overworked
and under stress, slaves to their diaries. Unlike Jesus, they are
difficult to even approach for others, with more than just their blood
pressure in danger. They give seminars and speak at conferences, at
which they show to the amazed masses the latest state of the art in
their specialist area, and do exactly the opposite of their true and
God-given task: instead of equipping God's people for the ministry,
they perform it for them in front of them. Instead of teaching them
how to teach, they just teach. Instead of equipping them to be
Evangelists themselves, they simply evangelize; instead of training
people how to prophecy, they prophecy and go away without leaving
disciples behind. This does not only set unhealthy standards, but
leaves both "the teacher and the students" unfulfilled and empty,
because they have not done what God wanted them to do: to be discipled
into these ministries, to learn each others secrets, to be initiated
into the multiplication process themselves. This creates a new caste
of clergy and laity, and ultimately fails to prepare God's people to
do their ministry. The five ministries are given by God to be given
away, to be used in equipping others to do the work of the ministry,
which ultimately means multiplying the structure through which the
ministry is done: the housechurches.
The five fingers of the Hand
Gerald Coates, leader of the Pioneer movement in England, compared
the five-fold ministry with the five fingers of the hand. The Apostle
is the thumb. He gives stability, holds the counterbalance, and can
literally touch all the other fingers. The Prophet is the indication
finger. He points at you and says: "You are the man!" The Evangelist
is the Middle Finger, who is the longest of all, and sticking furthest
out into the world. The ring finger resembles the Pastor/Shepherd,
caring for internal relationships. The small finger is the Teacher: he
can worm his way and his teaching deep into any ear.
Le me try to illustrate the five ministries a little bit more.
The Pastor
The Pastor, in the charismatic and biblical - not the traditional -
sense, is by nature a shepherd; he stands in the midst of the herd of
sheep. Everything mills around him; but nowhere in the New Testament
do we find a pastor truly leading a congregation. He is by nature a
very loving person who can create a family atmosphere; to him,
relationships are the most important, simply because he is interested
in the herd's long-term spiritual wellbeing. The good shepherd knows
the names of the dolls of the children of the adults he is caring for;
he is interested in every last detail. There's only one problem: a
person's greatest weakness almost always lies in the shadow of their
greatest strength. The pastor tends to lose the big picture, because
he is "lost in relationships." With this ministry usually goes a
natural 'professional blindspot'. However, his motto is "Relationships
are everything!" The pastor focuses on redeemed relationship with God,
and redeemed relationships with each other, and helps others to
function in this relational way also.
The Prophet
The prophet is way ahead of the herd of sheep, perhaps 5 miles
beyond the next hill; he is on the lookout. There he hears God's voice
and sees visions, enters the throneroom of God and glimpses something.
It may actually be very good that he is often away from the flock,
because few really do understand him. He is interested not so much in
people and what they think of him, but he is interested in God's voice
for the situation. Added to that, he often has a complicated and
disorganized personality exactly because he is so uniquely gifted. Can
you imagine spending a relaxed half hour drinking coffee with
Jeremiah? Jeremiah would probably tear you and me apart, and use the
tea for an illustration. A prophet's perspective is radically
different to that of the pastor. He hears from God and quite
mercilessly questions everything, including the pastor, from God's
perspective. That, however, is his healthy and God-given duty. For
that reason, there is also a historical tension between the pastor and
the prophet: one as a defender of the status quo, who wants to
maintain the community; the other who questions everything and is seen
(rightly) by many others as a threat, because he disrupts things and
wants "movement now". The Shepherd, in many pictures, does not only
have a stick in his hand to tend the sheep and keep away the wolves,
he also may be quick in using that stick to keep away prophets. And
yet both views are valid, because both are serving God and the same
flock - one with loving attention, the other with a prophetic view.
Both are necessary! The prophet's motto, describing his ministry, is
"vision". Prophets often have the unique ability to see and hear what
others do not see nor hear. These supernatural revelations need to go
through a process of healthy interpretation in the church (1 Cor
14:29) and application. The prophet is groomed by a direct calling
from God, and then usually sent "pouring water over the hands of a
master prophet", as in the case of Elijah and Elisha (2. Kings 3:11).
The Apostle
The apostle is not as far from the herd as the prophet. He is about
3 miles away, on top of the next hill instead of being on the other
side of the hill like the prophet. From this commanding point, he can
see the big picture and study his map, looking for the next green
pasture. He generally has no time for house visits and small talk;
"the world is his church". Like Paul, he is never really satisfied:
after Rome, he wants to go to Spain! His core word is "strategy", how
to see God's plans come true for nations. Apostles are very much like
generals in an army. They carry the main burden and responsibility for
the advancement of the cause. The apostolic ministry is a founding
ministry, it can create something out of nothing, create a foundation
in the desert, and in many ways unites all other gifts in itself. He
may function as a supernaturally gifted problem solver and talent
spotter. And if the Pastor - the word is mentioned only once in the
New Testament - is something of the equivalent of a spiritual "uncle"
- very caring and loving, but not ultimately responsible -, so the
apostles, 22 of them are mentioned by name in the NT, are the
spiritual fathers who carry the last responsibility, the real agony
and joy.
The Teacher
The teacher, using the picture of his relationship to the flock of
sheep, lives at a critical distance from the herd. He sits on a
vantage point half a mile from the herd so that he can send out his
dogs in time to deal with a sheep which is misbehaving or separating
itself from the herd by eating away unconsciously into the wrong
direction. His motto is: "The truth, and nothing but the truth!" The
teacher is interested in quality, in the details even more than he is
in the big picture. He is often a 'footnote' person in the truest and
best sense of the word, who likes details and needs to know everything
exactly. He has a passion for teaching itself, and his gift is to
empower others how to teach others, how to teach. He is, like Jesus,
his master-Rabbi, not so much leaving teaching notes behind - but
literally his spirit.
The evangelist
The evangelist circles the herd, also half a mile away - just
enough so that he doesn't smell like the sheep pen and frighten the
wild sheep away, but close enough to be able to lead them to the herd
when he finds a lost sheep. He has three aims and passions: that
people find Jesus, find Jesus, and find Jesus. He introduces a healthy
outward focus to the churches, and is even involved in discipling new
believers into maturity by literally "reading the gospel to them",
"evangelizing" them, filling them with the good news. Biblically the
Evangelist does not lead the extension of the churches, but works in
partnership with apostolic and prophetic people, who bear the main
responsibility for laying the foundations of the churches. The
Evangelist empowers others to be Evangelists, not in order to create
evangelistic enterprises in themselves, but for the housechurches to
become or to remain an evangelistic movement itself.
Avoiding ministry projection
One of the greatest errors of our day is that we have allowed and
even encouraged "spiritual gift projection." Gift projection happens
when a Christian who has received a particular spiritual gift assumes
- projects! - that his gift is the most natural thing in the world,
and that all other Christians would automatically achieve the same
results if they acted just as he does. The error is this: God has made
each of us unique and given each special gifts. Whoever measures
someone else against himself is comparing apples with oranges and is
doing himself and others a great disservice. He also complicates the
lives of other Christians with unrighteous comparisons and simply sins
against the body of Christ, in which not everyone is a mouth or a ear.
"Ministry projection" makes the problem worse. At one stage or
another, it might be God's plan for a Christian to "stop having a gift
and start becoming one", where someone would stop just prophesying,
and starts to become a prophet. In ministry projection, the teacher
would look at the evangelist and say: "You and your evangelistic
campaigns! Theological training, that's what really counts. You have
only one problem: you should be a bit more like me!" The pastor looks
with horror at the prophet and says: "You and your visions. Long-term
relationships are what counts!" He grasps his shepherd's crook, meant
for keeping wolves at bay, and also drives the prophets away.
When a teacher builds a church
If you leave a teacher to develop a church all by himself, he will
build it around his unique gifting of teaching, what else could we
expect. He might either convert any church into a lecture hall, or
plant bible schools or other teaching centers, which sometimes might
grow into impressive preaching cathedrals, if he has the necessary
rhetoric giftings, where people from far and near come to be amazed.
But often enough if the talented man is gone, so goes the centre. A
teacher does not really lay foundations; but he explains them
brilliantly.
Evangelistic model of church
Evangelists often seem to live in one endless "rally", and if you
would leave them to build a church, they will create a most
fascinating series of events and programmes, exciting with a lot of
"adrenaline per minute", but will ultimately have only one message to
tell. He will be able to gather many, but usually is not exactly
gifted to build them together. Very soon the people will get tired of
this one-sided spiritual diet and leave, looking for more. Maybe the
Evangelist spots the problem also, and leaves before the people do,
or, a most elegant solution, becomes airborne and itinerant with a
basic equipment of 10 or 20 evangelistic sermons, looking for people
who have not yet heard them.
Pastoral model of church
One of the strongest messages of a charismatic shepherd-pastor to
the world is "come to me all you who are heavy laden - I will listen
to you and counsel you." And come they do. If the Shepherd is left all
to himself, his ministry will naturally create counseling centers,
which ultimately may grow into spiritual hospital, where people come
to have their wounds cared for in the power of the Holy Spirit.
Pastors - like good uncles - have a difficulty to say "No!". The
result is often a choking effect created by the very best gifting in
them: they are swamped by more needy people that they can handle, and
the growth stops and limits itself. They quickly become "maxed out"
and reach their capacity.
The predominant role of Apostles and Prophets for churchplanting
As important a role spiritual hospitals have to play, they cannot
replace what apostles and prophets are uniquely gifted for: to build a
supernatural base and foundation for a multiplying church movement, to
accept nothing as impossible, to respond strategically to visions and
supernatural revelations, to be prophetic talent-spotters. They are
not so human-centered and felt-need-oriented "tenders" like good
Pastors, Teachers and Evangelists, but God-centered: they have the
God-given ability to see beyond things, beyond human needs and
problems, and take hold of the tasks and visions of God. They do not
want to just build "a church", they want the whole city or nation!
They live very much in the future, for the future, from the future,
going constantly pregnant with future developments, and can therefore
pull and lead the church into the future, and prevent it from becoming
a traditional institution only celebrating the past, or a fossilized
monument of history long gone. The church is "built on the foundation
of apostles and prophets, with Jesus Christ himself as the chief
cornerstone" (Eph.2:20), writes Paul. Jesus writes to the church in
Smyrna "that you have tried those who call themselves apostles" (Rev.
2:1-7) after almost all of "The Twelve" had died. This suggest simply
the continuation of apostles even after the "age of apostles", says
Watchman Nee in his book "The Orthodoxy of the Church". Like with a
foundation for a house, much of the work of apostles and prophets is
not always seen but felt. That is why they are called "first of all"
(1 Cor. 12:28), because they are also "called in" first of all to do
the foundational work for "founding churches", the site spotting,
earth moving, excavating, foundation laying, so that others like
carpenter and plumbers and electricians can build on that foundation.
Would you like to live in a house where the foundations are laid by a
carpenter? I admire carpenters, but I would not like to live in a
house where the carpenter has laid the foundation. That is simply out
of his brief.
Instead of pastoral, evangelistic and teaching-models of church,
apostles and prophets build prophetic and apostolic churches. The
apostle, mentioned first in all the biblical lists of ministries, is
one "sent to attempt to solve the unsolvable for the purpose of
facilitating the increase of the Church of Jesus Christ in quality as
well as quantity", says Barney Coombs in his excellent book "Apostles
Today".
The past: each antagonized the other
We need to stop playing these ministries off against each other,
and start recognizing those unique giftings in each other. They are
all valid parts of the whole picture, each a unique twenty percent of
the whole 100 percent of all ministry, with the apostolic and
prophetic ministries having a special and slightly more prominent role
than the others. The teacher will never be able to take over or
replace the ministry of a prophet of apostle, the pastor will not be
able to do the work an apostle is called to do, and the prophet might
fail miserably if asked to be a shepherd, but flourish if he is
allowed to function within his anointing, and prophesy and teach
others how to prophesy. The five ministries are meant to function in
harmony and synergy, and complement each other perfectly.
Translocal Ministries
A housechurch is lead by elders. Not every individual housechurch
of 15 people will have their own apostles, prophets, evangelists,
pastors and teachers sitting all together in one small room. Those
ministries are equipping ministries, going beyond the scope of a local
housechurch, and function translocal, affecting the whole area or,
specially in the case of prophets and apostles, even beyond that.
Building a spiritual gene-pool for the church of an area
The devils plan has long been for the pastors to stand in one
corner, the prophets in the other corner looking out of the window,
the teachers sit in the library, the evangelists drinking coffee
outside and the apostles roam overseas. In order to see the five fold
ministries working together again, they need to be identified afresh.
These ministries then need to recognize each other - which might
involve some solid repenting to redeem past misunderstandings and
correct misconceptions of each other. Then they need to become friends
of each other - because "everything significant in the Kingdom of God
is built on redeemed relationships", says Roger Forster. Then they
need to form teams, usually based on locality - the city, the region,
the district, the state, the nation - and start to multiply
themselves, prophets multiplying prophets and evangelists multiplying
evangelists 30-, 60- or 100 fold, and finally forming the equivalent
of a spiritual gene-pool, an equipping and resource centre for the
whole body of Christ in that locality and beyond. From this leadership
pool, the right person with the right gift can be dispatched quickly
to add to the spiritual diet if needed somewhere, solve a crisis, or
give a specially needed input in any given church or area. Otherwise,
especially the apostolic and prophetic equippers and servants of the
Body, similar to civic servants, form a spiritual senate and council
for the city or region or nation, working hard to avoid the formation
of another spiritual dominating elite by forgetting titles and fame
and being humble and accountable to each other. Their task is to be
responsible for the corporate identity, calling and redemptive purpose
of the church in a city or region, for truly speaking with one voice
to the nation, for city-wide celebrations and regular apostolic and
prophetic envisioning of the church on a wider basis. Business as
usual for them will be to make themselves available to any housechurch
that needs them, constantly circulating "from house to house", keeping
on to pour themselves into God's people as they multiply the
housechurches.
Are you the man?
Where do you start to develop this spiritual gene pool? With those
who have a passionate, supernatural vision for it. Those who can and
do cry for a city or region or nation should be the ones to initiate
the process; no one else will truly have the anointing for it. It will
have to be apostolic and prophetic people, because this is part of
their God-given nature. John Knox, the reformer of Scotland, an
apostolic man, has once prayed: "God, give me Scotland or I die!" This
is the kind of prayer that should be naturally on your lips before you
do this. Pastor Colton Wickramaratne of The Peoples Church in Colombo,
Sri Lanka, himself an apostolic and prophetic man, frequently says it
this way: "God's method is a man. Are you that man?"
The first step in many areas is to recognize, form and multiply the
individual ministries. We need to do what we are made by God to do.
You may work as a Pastor today, but really be a Prophet. Or you may
try to be a teacher, but you are a pastor, and you long to get in
touch with people, away from all that paper.
Three areas of responsibility in the Church
Rather then to develop three layers of hierarchical "leadership
levels", housechurches are organically maintained and multiplied
through the ministry of three types of specially gifted people:
1. Elders. The housechurches are led by elders, whose function is
to father or mother the church. They bring redeemed wisdom to the
church, overseeing the flock like a father oversees his children,
showing them how to live, and add authenticity through a proven family
track record and balanced and mature lifestyle.
2. Five fold ministers. The elders are equipped and trained by
people who have been called by God for one of the five-fold
ministries, apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors and teachers.
Those ministers circulate within the housechurches "from house to
house" and function as a spiritual blood circulating system nurturing
all housechurches with the necessary elements to become or remain
healthy and therefore multiply. Those ministries are like sinews and
joints, linking the various housechurches together to be a whole
system. Their ministry is transcending the individual housechurch and
serve the Body of Christ like a spiritual gene pool, where the
housechurches of an area or a region can draw upon, and sometimes even
goes beyond that.
3. Apostolic fathers. Those spiritual equippers of the five fold
ministry are relating to a third group of what I call "apostolic
fathers", people with an apostolic and prophetic gifting plus a
special calling and charisma from God for a city, a region or a
nation. Those apostolic fathers, usually recognizable by the almost
unbearable agony and spiritual pain they bear for a place, a city, a
nation or a people group (Gal 2:7-9), become the local backbone, the
regional or national "pillars of faith", anchoring the whole movement
of housechurches locally and being responsible for celebrations and
the city-church that will emerge. Since they usually have a true
kingdom mentality, a broken spirit because of the spiritual burden
they carry, they are least viable to build a massive movement and
kingdom around themselves, but truly function as serving all - and
therefore leading all (Mk 9:35).
The deacons can be seen as functioning together with the elders
(Phil 1:1), but also as the secretaries and assistants of those
apostolic fathers, taking care of administrative needs and social
aspects, and keeping the hands free for the apostles to do their work
(Acts 6).
Talentspotting and recruiting for the Five-Fold Ministry
Research has shown that between 60% and 80% of all Christians do
not know their spiritual gifts. How do we help them, and how do we
recognize and develop those five ministries?
1. "By their fruit you will recognize them" (Mt 7:17). Others can
see in us what we cannot see, the "specks and planks" in our eyes as
well as the supernatural giftings God has given us. So we need to ask
them what they see. We can help each other by reflecting on each
others fruit, "taste it and tell how we taste", helping each other to
identify our gifts and callings. This happens best during the natural
and normal life of the housechurch, or when a group of people
ministers together.
2. Through prophetic ministry. Prophetic people often simply "see"
how someone else functions; they see a word written all over him, a
special sign, they hear a word or see a vision, and so they "know" by
supernatural revelation. I have seen and observed this hundreds of
times, and have also seen the joy and liberation in the eyes of
countless people who begin to understand who they are in Christ in
terms of their ministry and calling.
3. By spiritual gift analysis. There are a number of
self-evaluating tools available today in many countries called
spiritual gift analysis. This is a "spiritual gift test", where you
fill out a form and answer many pointed questions, and may end up
knowing more about your spiritual gift and inclination.
4. By forming a special recruiting ministry. Most leading companies
know that their future depends on the quality of the next generation
of their leaders. So they employ so-called human resource companies
and placement agencies, or send out their own talent-spotters, who
roam the universities and schools to find the kind of gifted people
with the right caliber the company feels they need to employ. The Body
of Christ could learn from that. We need a supernatural
talent-spotting ministry or even a plan, systematically identifying
and recruiting those gifts in each other and in the churches, and then
helping those junior apostles and prophets or pastors-to-be to become
an apprentice with their own role model, someone who is miles ahead of
them in spiritual maturity and experience in the very ministry area
they feel called to serve. Those disciples and apprentices can carry
the suitcases of their masters, or "pour water over the hands" of a
senior prophet, and rub off as much as they can, "catching the spirit"
of someone ministering in the spirit; just imitate me, as Paul puts
it. As an apprentice without a master does not make much sense
economically, a disciple without a master does not make much sense,
spiritually.
Healing the church trauma
Many apostles and prophets today are not in church at all, because
they have not much room in traditional churches. They have been pushed
to the side, they are often feared because they seem so strong,
radical and different, and many have not only been marginalized, but
truly rejected, and as a result have given up on church almost
completely, maybe with a last flicker and a spark of hope still
burning in them. Many of them are in business today, or have become
medical doctors. More and more of them know deep down that they are
made for more than just earning 10.000 dollars a month or operating
ulcers, avoiding the church that hurt them, spiritually surviving by
TV and Radio, and attending an occasional conference or a Christian
businessmen' "Chapter". Those rejected, undiscovered or underemployed
apostles and prophets suffer from what I call the "church trauma", a
very deep and tricky wound inflicted to them by the very institution
of healing, the church, which did not live up to it's own calling and,
an almost devilish scheme, has badly hurt those whose ministries it
needed most. Many of those Christian businessmen therefore heavily
support anything but the church, invest into parachurch ministries and
missions, as long as they can stay clear of the church which have hurt
them so much. The tragic of this is, that the church is God's mission.
Someone needs to find them, go to them, apologize to them profoundly,
heal the "church trauma", speak to that glowing spark and fan it into
a flame, and then recruit them, helping them to see how God sees them,
and release them into their apostolic and prophetic potential for the
building up of the church.
Does this strike a cord?
If you sing a tune to a piano, some of the piano strings
reverberate with that melody and give an echo, they simply resound
with the frequency of your tunes. This is also true spiritually.
Sometimes I explain the fivefold ministry to participants of a
seminar, and afterwards ask them to identify themselves and physically
stand in their respective five corners. Usually, a small percentage of
participants keep sitting, because they still do not know where they
belong. I then ask some representatives from the pastors, evangelists,
prophets, apostolic and teachers corner to come and simply pray a
short prayer for and over those who do not yet know their calling.
Then we ask those still sitting whether they have felt or experienced
anything special while one of those ministers prayed, whether it
struck a spiritual cord in them. If yes, they are then encouraged to
join the respective group they felt responding to spiritually, and go
to their corners, where I ask those waiting there to lay hands on them
and pray, "fanning into flame the gift of God which is in you through
the laying on of my hands" (1 Tim. 4:14; 2 Tim 1:6).
What is the next step for your area
It depends where you are, and what ministries have been founding or
dominating your area or even your church in the past. If there was an
overabundance of pastoral and evangelistic ministry in your nation or
people group, you may need to consider complementing the effects of
these good ministries with apostolic and prophetic and teaching
ministries, so that the spiritual ground has all the nurture and care
it needs to develop strong fruit.
Watering flowers with ice-cubes?
I believe strongly in the pastoral ministry. I also believe
strongly in the other four ministries, the Apostles, Prophets,
Teachers and Evangelists, as mentioned in Eph. 4. Like water is found
in three forms, ice, water and steam, the five ministries are also
found today, but not always in the right forms an in the right places:
they may be frozen to ice in the rigid system of institutionalized
Christianity; they exist as clear water; or they vanished like steam
into the thin air of freeflying ministries and "independent" churches,
accountable to no-one. God is transforming the core quality of the
five ministries, captured and frozen into neat packages by the era of
"Christendom", and gently warming them up, bringing out the best in
them for the task of watering his creation, the Church. In fluid form,
the five ministries will also find it easier to relate to each other
and function and literally "flow" together.
The lesson of Liebig
German biologist and chemist Justus von Liebig discovered over 150
years ago that soil only needs basically 4 fertilizers or minerals for
the healthy growth of a plant: nitrogen, lime, phosphates, and potash.
As long as all four minerals are present in the soil in sufficient
quantity and harmony, growth occurs "automatically", the soil is truly
fertile, and has all it needs to produce a good crop. If one of the
fertilizers is lacking, let us say lime, the growth will be limited
and halted by this minimizing factor. The soil starves for lime, and
you can add how much nitrogen, phosphates and potash as you want, you
will not change the situation at all, and even damage it, unless you
add lime.
Treatment of over acidic soil
Let us for illustrations' sake equate evangelism with phosphate,
prophecy with potash, teaching with nitrogen, and pastoring with lime.
If you have a soil thoroughly treated with phosphate (evangelism) and
nitrogen (teaching), it soon reaches a saturation level where any more
of phosphate and nitrogen will actually have a bad effect, it will
make the soil acidic and have the opposite results we desire. What the
soil needs now is no more phosphate and nitrogen, but potash and lime
in sufficient quantity, so that those minerals can catch up and
harmony in the soil is restored.
This could potentially hurt the producers of phosphate and
nitrogen, because they might feel rejected; but in effect they are
only complemented by lime and potash, so that their good contribution,
together with the other necessary elements, will reduce acidity and
make the soil fertile ground again.
Phosphate around the world!
Someone might stand up in a Christian conference and say:
"Phosphate (Evangelism) did it to my church! When I applied phosphate,
my church exploded. It was just what I needed, and it is just what you
need, too! Brothers and sisters, I have a message for you: you need
phosphate. You may not know it, but you need it! Before you even ask,
I have the answer: phosphate! It worked for me, it will work for you.
Let us start a ministry, 'Phosphate around the world', and tell
everyone the blessings of phosphate which will change any church for
good."
What do you think of such a man? Would you allow him to speak again
in that conference? I would not. I will rejoice for what happened to
his church, but I will beware copying him, because the situation in
his area may not at all correspond with that in my area. Given the
historic developments in his area, he might have been starved for
phosphate, but we might need lime! If I take the advice of the
phosphate-enthusiast, I might spoil the ground and do something very
bad with something very good. The message again is that we should not
copy someone else's experiences and methods, but be apostolic and
prophetic ourselves, creative and sensitive to our own situation.
Every good agriculturist can test the soil, finding out it's
quality and what fertilizers it would need in which quantity, in order
to produce a good harvest. This would be, in this illustration, the
job of the apostle. He would be like the wise farmer who knows which
of the four minerals are needed. The apostolic ministry would see
which of the four ministries are necessary next in order to create a
healthy balance that will truly develop a good soil. In a similar way
you may remember the spiritual DNA, made up of the four genetic
letters Guanine, Cytosine, Tymine and Adenin. They are put together in
a double helix structure, which defines what letters correspond and
complement another genetic letter, and the very way these letters are
arranged will define the organism grows. If we equate, for
illustration's sake, those four genetic letters with the four
ministries evangelism, prophecy, teaching and pastoring, this creative
act of putting them together in the right order would fall into the
responsibility of the apostle, God's "master builder."
5. Housechurch or Cellchurch?
Eleven reasons why housechurches are the natural solution
After David Yonggi Cho, Pastor of Yoido Full Gospel Church in
Seoul, Korea, one of the worlds most prominent teachers on the Cell
Church system, it was due to the material published by Ralph Neighbour,
Jr., William Beckham, Larry Kreider and others, that the concept of
"cell church" has gained worldwide momentum in the last decade. "Cells
form the basic unit of the Cell Church", says Neighbour. All or most
members of a "cell based church" are part of a small group or cell,
usually meeting once a week, and typically meet additionally in a
celebration, a large gathering usually lead by a "Senior Pastor".
Structurally the Cell Church forms a pyramid, with the Senior Pastor
on top, followed by assistant pastors, regional and zonal pastors,
"down" to the cell leaders with their respective cell leader
assistants.
Although I seem to share with many of my contemporaries an inbuilt
aversion against "top-down-language" and all too elaborate systems and
plan A's and B's for all eventualities, I can wholeheartedly agree
with Ralph Neighbors' diagnostic view of much of the traditional
church in the first chapters of his book "Where do we go from here".
He points out to the program-drivenness of a meeting and event
oriented church as one of the core culprits, replacing life fellowship
with running the "right" agendas and having exciting programmes.
Neighbour then goes on in his substantial book to explain in detail
many aspects of a cell-based church. He suggest, for example, to
structure cell meetings around the 4 W's, welcome, worship, words and
works. The welcome is an icebreaker to get people involved; the
worship is about meditations, readings or songs; the word is the
application of last Sunday's sermon, and works means to reach out
practically to the "oikos", the immediate circle of friends and
relationships a person has.
However, I do share more than only a daunting feeling with many
insiders and observers of the Cell Church movement today: could the
unthinkable happen, that the Cell Church has developed many excellent
programmes to prevent itself from becoming a program based design, and
in so doing has become what it fears most - namely a program based
design?
God's hand in the Cell Church movement
I want to leave no doubt about it: I clearly see the hand of God in
the Cell Church and related movements. I believe God is the prime
initiator of a paradigm shift and resulting changes in terms of church
of such radical and global proportions, that many of us would be
simply shocked or startled, if we were to see the whole picture. I
myself readily agree that what I write here is only a small part of
the whole truth, and needs the complementary work and input of many
others. "I do know in parts", very much so. The impending changes will
be so immense, that even many contemporary prophets will be ill
prepared. I agree that it is difficult to swallow the whole issue and
implications of housechurches in one big bite, let alone simply take
them serious and implement them by tomorrow night.
But God is a gentle global teacher, he teaches us step by step,
first ABC, than DEF, and finally XYZ. Through the Cell Church he
teaches a return to smallness in a language that many traditional
program based churches can and do understand quite well. The fact that
the Cell Church itself clearly carries some genes of a program based
design does not really disturb me, since I see that this can serve as
a beautiful bridge of understanding for those yet to cross the river
back from organized cathedral type religion to an organic and
relational understanding of the church as a way of life, at home where
we are at home. In this sense, I see the Cell Church as one of God's
Half-way houses, giving limited focus and vision, so that we in our
own limitations can glimpse the way ahead. It may be also God's
gracious hand to slow down our traditional and global church bus to
negotiate the more radical bend to housechurch Christianity ahead. If
we do not slow down by warning signs we actually understand and heed,
we would be ill prepared and possibly overturned at the corner with
disastrous results. God does not want to overturn us and create chaos,
but help us to negotiate the future, and therefore sometimes has to
slow us down to prepare us for what he sees, but we don't. Often our
very own over-activistic mentality does this nicely, and in times of
"burn-out" and break-downs many new prophetic insights have been born,
because we had the time to pray and think, to again be quiet and still
before the Lord.
I am in great sympathy with the Cell Church, because I completely
share the concern of developing a New Testament church, a working
structure that truly disciples people and ultimately disciples
nations. My intention here is not at all to create an artificial
polarization, but to point out some key differences between the House
Church and the Cell Church concept. For that purpose I have listed
some key differences between the two systems, knowing that there are
many models and structures developing today, and necessarily there
will be some variations and even overlaps between the two:
Cell Church House Church
1. philosophy "Chiefdom" acephalous, headless tribe
2. reflects city culture village culture
3. flourishes in warrior nations peaceful nations also
4. cell is part of larger unit the unit itself
5. administration Jethro system 5-fold ministry
5. program agenda driven housechurch is the agenda
6. structure pyramid flat
7. leadership leaders ladder elders and apostles
8. celebration must optional
9. centre headquartered decentralized
10. visibility high low
11. setup evangelistic apostolic and prophetic
1. Chiefdoms and acephalous tribes
If we compare cell churches and housechurches, they might simply
echo the age old distinction between chiefdoms, tribes with a headman,
and acephalous or headless tribes. Cell churches would then reflect
the chiefdom pattern, housechurches the makeup of the headless tribal
societies.
2. City and village culture
Many of today's Cell Churches have developed in cities or
metropolitan areas, whereby housechurches have flourished in both
contexts, cities and villages. Most Cell Churches are city-bred. I
think this is important to note. Although, some have contended, the
story of redemption starts in the garden of Eden and ends in the new
city of Jerusalem, many people today do simply live in both worlds at
the same time, the city and the village. A person might dwell in a
city, but still live in a village within the city, his colony,
barrangay, apartment block, gated community, slum or neighborhood
quarter. As much as the Cell Church seems to offer a visible island in
the urban sea of humanity, a castle rising above the masses, were
people can seek and find refuge under a standard bearers' flag or in
the shadow of a great man of God, we need not forget that this is only
a part of the full picture, and not applicable for everybody at all.
It is true that many people in cities seem socially lost, without
identity, waiting for someone to come along to offer them a place to
belong. But that is only true at the surface. Underneath, many people
even in cities actually "do belong" already, to a club, a clan, a
group of all sorts, a gang, a modern "tribe", or feel a strong part of
their geographic location, their apartment block or neighborhood watch
group, for example. They still have their tribe, their village, even
within the city. Almost all nations - with the obvious exception of
typical city-nations like Singapore or the Vatican, retain most of its
heritage, typical life patterns and cultural traditions and
strongholds in the village. Many nations are increasingly aware and
proud of that. "India lives in a village", exclaimed Mahatma Gandhi.
But what if the church in India, for example, lives in the cities? Can
a city church disciple villages? The statistics say no. The
consequences are simple enough: a church developed in the city, on
average, will not win the villages. If we do not win the villages, we
will not disciple the whole nation. As much as we need to "win the
cities" - which we could also see as a huge network of villages and
neighborhoods - we need the type of church which can penetrate and win
the villages, too. If we can disciple the neighborhoods, we can also
disciple the nation. The housechurches seem to be able to do both.
3. War and peace
Some tribes are traditional warrior tribes, like the African Massai,
the Japanese or the Norwegian Wikings, while others have a more
peaceful mindset and history like the Dravidians of South India, the
Finns, the Filipinos or the nomadic Berbers. Some nations have
developed, more than others, a warrior culture, others are simply more
peace loving and settler minded. This is expressed in the way they see
their nation, see themselves as individuals, in the films they
produce, in the role of the army or the law, and whether they like
have a king or a president. In some countries many people simply have
come to expect others to tell them what to do, in other countries that
same behavior would be highly offensive. In some countries people are
highly formal and ritualistic, in others extremely low key and
cordial. Some countries feel like you enter an army camp, with tight
control from top to bottom, where nobody moves without prior
permission; other countries are more like a camping ground, a loosely
organized and quite pleasurable mess. In many western countries
individualism and democracy is valued above all else, were each person
is in charge of his own life, whereby in other nations the individual
feels much more part of the "Ummah", the tight-knit community, and
others are generally in charge of his life. Churches growing in
particular cultures and nations always reflect, to a high degree, this
"war or peace" mentality. A person growing up in a "warrior" culture
will much more expect and accept others to tell him which place to sit
and belong, what to do and how to behave. From childhood on his life
will be filled with little rituals and ceremonies, ribbons and badges,
titles and climbing carrier ladders, and there will be always a
standard bearer to which he should rally. What wonder if he expects
the same in church. The Cell Church, I believe, reflects that pattern,
and rightfully so. However, people growing up with a peaceful,
democratic, socialist or even communist background have something in
common with today's X-Generation culture in the West: they will
instinctively question any self imposing authority, be it political,
economical, or spiritual. They will resist a church with a "military
touch and a spiritual general on top", and value an organic and
relational church with servant leadership. This is one more reason why
I favor housechurches. They simply function in both "war and peace
climates".
4. Interdependent status
Where the cell is an important part of a larger individual church -
it "belongs" structurally to the Yoido Full Gospel Church in Seoul or
the Faith Community Baptists Church in Singapore -, the housechurch
does not organizationally "belong" to a larger unit in that sense. It
is usually part of an interdependent - not independent! - network of
similar housechurches, or functions completely on it's own. They are
not part of a larger, "real" church, they are the real thing all by
themselves.
5. Jethro or the Five-fold ministry
In tune with a stunning absence of the fivefold ministry, many Cell
Churches favor the so-called Jethro-principle, a system of
administration which delegates authority to several levels of
leadership. Jethro, Moses' father in law, advised him (Ex.18) to
delegate judging the people of Israel to "rulers and officials over
thousands, hundreds, fifties and ten", because otherwise he would be
overworked. What we should not fail to notice, however, is that the
Jethro-principle is basically a policing structure enforcing law and
order, not designed to build and empower the New Testament fellowship
of grace and love. Moses was a mediator between the people of Israel
and God, and this is exactly what Jesus did away with, as he himself
became the mediator once and for all, opening access to the throne of
grace for all people washed by the blood of the lamb. Are we literally
trying to do the new in the power of the old? In a Cell Church the
unquestioned leader is typically of a Moses type, the "Senior Pastor"
with his "cabinet of Ministers", delegating his authority to a myriad
of levels of responsibility and leadership with quite an enormous
amount of counting, administration, bureaucracy, and, may I say it,
control. This sometimes looks to me like a protestant attempt in
Catholicism. Is it a Freudian lapse when we read in "Church Growth and
the Home Cell System" (Seoul, page 122) that "every week new souls are
being added to the central computer"? What it does to somebody's' Ego
to know that he or she is number 5.432 in the tracking system of the
churches computers I do not know. What I do know is this: few people
want to be run and tracked by others, and live a life where every move
is controlled and observed by the watchful eye of "Big Brother". I
have been proudly introduced into a number of large computer operating
rooms of Cell Churches as if it were the "Holy of Holies". Sometimes I
walked away with the feeling that the greatest unspoken fear of this
church is that someone might fail to do his duty, walk out of line,
the senior pastor falls ill or dies, the electricity will fail, or a
computer virus creeps in, and the whole church will fall apart in an
instant.
"The growth of the (Cell) Church should only be limited by our
anointing and vision", says Lawrence Khong, and Markus Koch, working
with the Christliches Zentrum Buchegg, a Cell Church in Zürich,
Switzerland, goes on to suggest that "a church should be lead by one
pastor". This traditional one pastor-centered thinking does not differ
much from the congregational model of church at all. In fact, the very
life and quality of the church would depend very highly on the
quality, vision and energy of the Senior Pastor. Knowing many
Christian leaders - and myself! - I am not only suggesting that
something can go wrong with anyone, and we therefore should not build
too much on just one persons' charisma. But the "stock" of senior
pastors available today is quite limited, too. In every nation the
number of persons with the caliber of a Lawrence Khong, Yonggi Cho,
Ralph Neighbour, Kriensak Chareonwonsak, William Kumuyi, Gerald
Coates, Max Schläpfer, D. Mohan, Bill Hybels and Cesar Castellanos is
simply limited. They may be not really just "Senior Pastors" at all,
but truly people with an apostolic gifting and calling much larger
than their current setup, and should and will probably not confine
themselves just to "their own church" in the future or even now.
A housechurch, in contrast to all this, is much less threatened by
an electrical power cut, because there is not much data to loose. The
elders of housechurches are in relationship with people doing the
fivefold ministry, were God empowers and anoints people to encourage,
empower and build up others to do the work of the ministry. This
fivefold ministry functions like a blood-circulating system amongst
the housechurch-"cells", is low key and quite invisible. The idea is
not delegating authority top-down to build an ever-increasing pyramid
touching the sky, but empowering each other to spread out and generate
a movement which can fit under a carpet.
5. Do we have a program, or "are we the program"?
In a typical Cell Church there is an agenda to accomplish and a
fairly set pattern to follow for each cell. This agenda could be
handed to the "cell leader" on a sheet from the Senior Pastor or a
responsible person, or discussed with the cell leaders on Wednesday in
order to rehearse for the cell meetings on Thursday, or the agenda
might be contained in the agreed upon pattern for such meetings.
Yonggi Cho advises other ministers "to never delegate the important
responsibility of writing the teaching lessons and having seminars
with the home cell leaders to others".
In contrast, the housechurch ideally is the agenda itself. Since a
housechurch is typically part of an apostolic network within which the
five-fold ministry is operating, it is prevented from becoming a pious
bless-me club or an isolated social club or a fellowship with
koinonitis, that is a form of "fellowship-infection" of an inward
looking and self-centered Christian group, not by a program, but by
the way it functions and relates to other housechurches. Although
Christians in housechurches read and discuss the Bible, it is not a
bible study; although they pray, it is not a prayer meeting. Since
Jesus is a person, the idea of having each meeting with that person
structured around the same old pattern seems to be as creative and
inventive as a bridegroom bringing his future bride each day the same
set of flowers, singing the same songs, and declaring his ardent love
in the same poems. I suspect after a short time she would be less than
excited to receive him and listen to his program.
Much of the program-drivenness of the traditional church stems from
the fact that most meetings are usually arranged in such a way that
there can be no (unpleasant!?) surprises, like "lay people" exercising
gifts to the embarrassment of a religious professional; for the very
fear of something going terribly wrong, many of them have developed
democratic forms of administration. Democracy may look like the safest
form of church government, but it has proven to be the very one which
is quickly leading into spiritual oblivion and facelessness, because
it has the ability to block out prophetic direction in the name of the
numerical majority, and usually introduces bureaucracy as the most
inhumane and legalistic form of administration by accountants who will
make sure that the letter of the law is followed. It is yes or no.
Instead of people symbolically sitting under the paradisic tree of
life, we end up all sitting - and arguing! - under the tree of
knowledge of good and evil, and who is right becomes more important
than who we are in Christ. The church programmes then start to become
fool proof, follow an agreed-upon pattern (unpack the guitar and
songbooks, sing, pray, listen to a bible study or sermon, pray again,
close the meeting), where simply nothing can go wrong. In such a
context, I suspect, not much can go right, either. Nothing is wrong
with singing, praying and having bible study in itself. But if it
becomes the dominating program whenever Christians meet, it will soon
become a tradition. This is also why a preoccupation with Bible
studies or even prayer can easily kill a healthy community, because it
values and emphasizes one agenda over the others. This ultimately
attracts and involves people quickly into a program, which is easy for
the first few months, but then not only generates the need to go on
inventing follow-up programmes to the last follow-up program, but
starts to actually wear and burn out the people. "When we realized
this with a shock, we closed down all our prayer meetings", says
Pastor D. Mohan of the 12.000 member Assemblies of God Church in
Madras, India.
In a housechurch the idea is to come together in order to be
together in the presence of Jesus, who, yes, might very well have an
agenda for the asking, and will gladly reveal it through his Holy
Spirit and anyone present with a prophetic ministry (1. Cor. 14:26-29:
"When you come together ... two or three prophets should speak." The
core reason Christians come together is to share and transfer life,
and since life is not predictable, their meetings are not really
predictable also. That this very issue of unpredictability makes
housechurches more attractive, at least for Teenagers, may be a
pleasant side effect.
An agenda can potentially even harm or prevent community and
fellowship, because it may introduce an overriding focus to the
community and squeeze it mechanically into a predefined direction. The
very agenda-drivenness of Cell Church introduces a condition, and
conditional fellowship is limited fellowship. Many such programmes or
agendas develop because Christians are told that their meetings are
for evangelistic purposes and reasons. This evangelistic structure
carries and inbuilt evangelistic pressure to perform, which accounts
for much of the startling burn-out figures of Cell Churches.
Programmes can, however, sometimes serve as a temporary method of
ingraining a mentality or a pattern of behavior into people. Once they
have achieved that, the program can be discarded and life can go on. I
heard about one of the best of such programmes for cell meetings from
my friend Steve Dixon of the cell-based Kings Church in Slough (UK).
They call it L.I.F.E.: L stands for dealing with life issues, I for
intercession, F for Fun, fellowship and food, and E for evangelism.
Rather than seeing church or cell groups as "a series of program
driven weekly meetings at 7.30 PM at Elms street", housechurches do
see their essence as sharing lives, and could meet everyday like in
biblical days, or any other number of times suitable. Here, the people
are the resources, Jesus is the program, fellowship is the reason,
multiplication is the outcome, and discipling the neighborhood the
goal.
6. Pyramid or flat structure
Most everything that man touches - buildings, companies, politics,
grows into a bigger and higher structure, with any amount of levels,
stairs and pyramid schemes. Beyond the Tabernacle, which was a tent,
the Temple was the only building God ever designed, and it was flat,
not multi-storied. The Cell church usually develops quickly into a
pyramid structure with the Senior Pastor on top, followed downwards by
Assistant Pastors, Directors of Pastoral Care Departments, District
Pastors, Sub-District Pastors, Section Leaders and finally, at the
bottom, the Home Cell Leaders with their Assistant Home Cell leader
and Spiritual Parents. The housechurch has, in comparison, a flat
structure. The various tasks are not executed by people within a
hierarchy, but by people uniquely gifted for a special ministry
relating to each other as redeemed friends and submitting themselves
to each other. In the New Testament there is no inferiority or
superiority amongst members of the church, but equality: no one is
more important than the others (1 Cor. 12:21-25), but everyone has to
simply fulfill a different function within the Body. Ministry is
therefore not delegated top-down but earned through a spirit of humble
servanthood. There are three main areas of responsibility:
a. The housechurches are led by Elders;
b. the elders are constantly equipped and trained by people who
have been called by God for one of the five-fold ministries;
c. Those spiritual equippers are relating to what I call apostolic
regional fathers, people with an apostolic and prophetic gifting plus
a special calling from God for a city, a region or a nation. Those
apostolic fathers, usually recognizable by the almost unbearable agony
and spiritual pain they bear for a place, a city, a nation or a people
group, become the local backbone, the regional or national "pillars of
faith", anchoring the whole movement of housechurches and being
responsible for any celebrations and the city-church that will emerge.
The housechurch is typically part of an interdependent (not:
independent) network, a truly self-regulating system of interrelated
elements or clusters of elements. "The biotic principle of
interdependence states that the way the individual parts are
integrated into a whole system is more important than the parts
themselves. This is natures blueprint: structured interdependence",
says Christian Schwarz.
The structure is flat, because there is no-one "higher" or more
important than the other person. This also has consequences for the
potential corruption with money and power in the church, from which
the traditional church is not exactly free and immune, because it is
not all that impressing to be the humble elder of 13 others or to
simply serve a number of housechurches as a teacher, pastor or
evangelist.
7. Lead or fathered
In spite of Jesus' stern words "do not let anyone call you a
leader, for one is your leader, Christ" (Mt 23:10), one of the
greatest cries of today's church is for more leaders. We humans love
leaders, and chuckle knowingly when we drink out of a coffee mug that
reads the slogan: Lead, follow, or get out of the way. As always, when
we ignore a biblical principle, there is a price to pay. Like in the
days of Saul God wanted to be King of the Israelites, but the nation
wanted to rather follow the ways of the nations and have a decent
king. Today we are in the same danger. The whole world wants leaders,
not servants, and so does the traditional church. Maybe we simply want
what God is not willing to give, and instead of seeing our futile
attempts, we carry on with what we think is persistence. Just like a
human body the Body of Christ has not many leaders, but simply many
different members, all with different functions. As those members
function together in collective obedience to their head, so the whole
Body is literally lead by the head. To call one member a leader over
the others - and in spite of the presence of the head! - would be
grossly misleading. Jesus is the head of the church, and that is all
the leadership it truly needs. The church is lead when it's members
obey it's head. The Church experiences leadership as they collectively
obey their head and function together in unity.
No leadership awards in heaven
If we want to see biblical - and not political or management type -
leadership to happen, we must stop to blindly assuming and usurping
leadership of the church, as if it is the most natural thing to do.
Man assumes leadership to anything he touches. It is part of his
creational brief. However, the church is an exemption: it is not man's
invention nor property. It is truly God's. This is something which
runs so contrary to our human thinking, that supernatural faith in a
God who has things under control when they long seem to have slipped
out of our hands is simply required to be true and faithful stewards
of his church. That is also why God is mainly reigning his church
through apostolic and prophetic people who usually have the
charismatic gift of faith more than others. Rick Warren, senior pastor
of Saddleback Community Church says it this way: "For a church to
grow, both the pastor and the people must give up control."
Leadership in the political sense of assuming the last
responsibility, filling a ministry slot and function within a job
description within a program, or to take on some delegated authority
from someone else, is simply not good enough for the church. This will
choke it's development like Saul choked Israel, or bygone bishops who
behaved like little kings choked the development of the Church and led
them into plain meaningless and religious chiefdoms. The Body of
Christ requires humble and faithful stewards, functioning in obedience
to Christ and in mutual love, respect and submission to each other,
not highly professional and individual great "leaders" in their own
right, who build their little kingdoms around their personality or
personal gifting for some time. The Church requires Christ-like
stewards managing God's oikonomia or household well, who know that
they themselves are lead by Christ, who is neither dominating and
order-giving nor works with assistants, but has absolute faith in his
father and has therefore been entrusted with the world.
Cell Churches are very leader-intensive; they require leadership at
many levels. Housechurches, in contrast, are basically not lead, but
fathered. A Cell group usually has a leader and an assistant leader, a
housechurch has an elder. There is a huge difference. I am the father
and husband of a small family, but few would call me the leader of my
family.
It is simply part of a fathers brief to lead, but it is not
necessarily part of a leaders brief to father. The nature of
housechurches are spiritual extended families, extension centers of
the heavenly fathers heart, who expresses his passionate heart for his
children through special people whose hearts are beating to the rhythm
of God's own passion. No church in the New Testament is said to be
"lead" by a pastor or any other leader; but there are always
god-ordained persons - stewards - who are carrying a special
responsibility for the church, namely the elders, the apostles and
prophets. Again, this does not mean that they are leaders. Few would
turn to a steward to ask for his business card. The stewards of the
Church are servants, and the more they serve, the more they will
ultimately lead (Lk 22:6) in a way which is upside-down to the way the
world expects leadership. An obedient and humble servant can lead
because he is lead. Leadership, if at all, is therefore a function of
obedience. Many housechurch movements in the world have no leaders in
the political sense; they are served by anointed stewards, who
function very much like spiritual fathers and mothers, as in the case
of Yuan Allen in Beijing, the "Father" of the Chinese Housechurch
movement.
For a Cell Church with a pyramid structure and "leaders" trained at
every level, it is quite possible that a new professionalism and
clericalism enters through the back door. In addition, many Cell
Churches have a "leaders ladder", where a person can work himself "up"
from assistant cell leader level to assistant to the senior pastor.
Quite apart from the danger of possible competition in such a "career
structure", it means that a person usually performs his task only for
a short time, and then moves on or up. What if God has called a person
simply to be an elder, and never fashioned him or her to become
assistant senior pastor at all?
8. The role of Celebrations
The Cell Church typically requires both sociological sizes, the
cell and the celebration, to function well; both are necessary wings
of the "two-winged church", as Bill Beckham illustrates it. The
housechurch can exist independent of celebrations, especially in a
hostile environment, and still spread out. They can celebrate through
the way they are linked together in an interdependent structure,
whereby in the Cell Church the celebration, complete with worship band
and preaching by the Senior Pastor, can often become a way back into
the very cathedral/congregational-type structure they have tried to
leave behind. The celebrations of Cell Churches often have a
denominational character - it is our brand of cell groups that meet in
our celebration -, whereby the housechurches favor and support more
the regional or citywide celebrations, where the whole local church
comes together as the sum total of all Christians in an area. One
builds a new denominationalism, the other builds the Kingdom. Which is
more biblical?
9. The headquarter question
The Cell Church usually has quite an impressive
headquarter-building, typically as an expression of the unique
ministry of it's Senior Pastor and his close associates, whereby
housechurches are typically a decentralized system with many different
centers - that is homes! -, which can change any time if needed. I was
reminded of this while speaking recently in Yuan Allens housechurch in
Beijing, which is networked invisibly "under the carpet" with many
other housechurches. All his happens from a single bedroom with a few
chairs and a minute porch, all located in a small alley too narrow for
a car to pass through, just behind a bustling market. Housechurches
seem to reflect more of a flexible pilgrims-mentality, they are on the
move, just like God's spirit is on the move. The Cell Churches are
more settled down than that, have developed roots and a more or less
huge administration structure, and usually broadcast the message that
"they are here to stay." One of the negative aspects of a headquarter
is that it generates the need for a lot of organizing and
administration. The biggest problem with organizing the church is,
that it introduces bureaucracy. Bureaucracy is possible the most
dangerous, cruel and inhuman form of administration, because it
basically asks only two questions: yes or no. "Did you fill out the
form properly, yes or no." A bureaucratic system of administration
throws the door wide open for the kind of people who ultimately would
account, organize, administrate, manage, sell, run and finally control
- and therefore kill - the church. Howard Astin in his book "Body and
Cell" comments that some Cell Churches feel very "regimented". This
can be avoided quite easily in housechurches, because everything here
is relational, and therefore things are simply more humane. There is
not much more to organize than in living in an extended family. We do
not have to assume control of the church as if it were a company which
needs "Total Quality Management", a modern business philosophy leaving
no space for unforeseen developments and "having all bases covered"
for maximum quality and therefore maximum customer satisfaction which
means maximum profit. With the Church, we can have a more humble
approach, knowing that God is in control. Since there is a head - and
naturally a headquarter in heaven - we can relax on earth and have as
many small outlets of this heavenly chain of churches as possible,
because God does not loose track of them, he does have the final
oversight. In frantically trying to help God run his business by
establishing visible and impressive cathedrals and headquarters on
earth we might, unwillingly, have actually hindered him, because these
structures may have shouted glory to men on earth so loud that the
glory of the lamb was drowned in the process.
10. High and low visibility
As the housechurch can function with or without a celebration and
the necessary administrative headquarter to run it, it is obviously
much less visible. In many nations or cities, housechurches can
function for a long time without being noticed at all by the public.
The interdependent network structure of a housechurch movement links
the churches "under the carpet", through an invisible and flat
structure, so that even the celebration happens as the fivefold
ministry rotates through the housechurches and carries with it good
news, greetings, gifts and vision. This also means that housechurches
are less prone to corruption through insecure and therefore
power-hungry people attracted by powerful and impressive structures
like flies to the honey. This type of Christianity makes a much more
humble statement about itself, which is specially important for areas
of the world with a lot of religious bigotry, where religious
movements outdo each other by who competing to have the highest
steeple or tower attached to holy buildings. Low visibility of human
structures also means high visibility of God's hand in all this.
Finally, a low visibility structure is much more persecution-proof and
prepared for all apocalyptic eventualities than massive cell churches
with a vulnerable top man and a vulnerable hub.
11. Evangelistic or apostolic and prophetic foundations
Many have understood correctly that Cell Church is an evangelistic
model of church. And because many feel that "evangelism is the need of
the hour", we might feel prone to go with the flow and build
evangelistically. However, as I have pointed out before, the long-term
driving force of a church is not it's evangelistic vision, but a solid
apostolic and prophetic foundation (Eph. 2:20). In this way, the
apostolic outward focus and a prophetic vision for the past, the
present and the future, is literally built-in. I believe that the
housechurches are apostolic and prophetic, because this is exactly the
way the New Testament apostles and prophets built the church.
Evangelists have never played the main role in propagating the church,
this has always been the ministry of prophetic and apostolically
gifted people. The apostolic and prophetic church as a new way of life
is good news in itself, and does not really need evangelism as an
activity to be driven by, with all the unhealthy pressure to perform
that comes with it.
A good example for this is Argentina, a country that experiences
revival roughly since 1982, as they lost a war to England, and as much
of it's national pride was sunk together with it's big flagship, the
Belgrano. Gifted Evangelists like Carlos Annacondia, Hector Gimenez
and Omar Cabrera sprung up and had massive evangelistic rallies of
almost unheard of proportions, counting the "decisions for Christ" by
the tens of Thousands. However, I was told that Carlos Annacondia and
others have honestly asked themselves: "Where are all those people we
lead to Christ now?" Omar Cabrera, in a Dawn-related conference in
Miami in November 1998, pointed out that many pastors in Argentina -
including himself - have found it difficult to incorporate the many
who made "decisions for Christ" into existing or newly planted
churches. Argentina, as a study done in Sept. 1996 revealed, has one
of the lowest churchplanting rates of all of Latinamerica. All that
"Extraction Evangelism" as I call it, trying to extract individuals
from their families through an individual and purely verbal "decision
for Christ" is not only breaking existing social structures and is
therefore hated by parents of converted children around the world, but
has not lead to much growth of the church, either. There must be a
missing link. "Evangelism which pulls individuals out of their family
context and provides no new context is half-baked and may well do more
harm than good", says Alan Tippet. Argentinean Alberto de Luca,
together with a growing number of pastors, sees churchplanting and
multiplication as the prophetic way forward. They are developing now a
national church-multiplication strategy. In other words, they move
from being Evangelism driven to function in an apostolic and prophetic
way to see their country discipled. Good evangelism supports and
functions in unity with the five-fold ministry, never isolated as a
single force or cure-all for the lost or unheard witness of the
church.
I have mentioned before that the Cell Church seems to be an urban
product, a model of church grown in the city or a metropolitan
climate. The city develops a particular culture, much different from
the villages. In a village, each person is directly responsible for
his actions. In an atmosphere of tight social control he cannot escape
because everybody knows everybody. In a city, however, an individual
quickly drowns in an anonymous mass and may start to feel that he does
not have to stand up for the consequences of his actions, because he
can always disappear into the faceless crowd. The city breeds a
philosophy of its own, of a "hit and run" approach, where any salesman
understands that he needs to quickly touch as many people as he can
with his product, because next moment they are gone. This philosophy
has molded much of today's evangelistic thinking, and much of today's
evangelistic thinking has, in turn, flown into the Cell Church
approach. But as long as the church thinks the evangelists are the
prophets, the true prophets will be overheard.
Transitioning for ever?
One of the most striking aspects of cell churches is that most of
them seem to be constantly "in transition". Transition could easily
become the outstanding constant of the Cell Church movement. Lawrence
Khong of Faith Community Baptist Church, Singapore, a passionate and
visionary man of God, mentioned in a recent brochure that they are now
(1998) "in their 10th year of transitioning." In my view, Cell
Churches have done only half a paradigm shift, have not fully
concluded the circle and not finished the "second reformation" quite
yet. But they are a brilliant start into the right direction, given
the fact that a large part of churches in the world are build
according to the cathedral or congregational model of church.
I believe that God wants us to go full circle, returning back
wholeheartedly to the New Testament God and consequently his model of
housechurches, incarnated in apostolic and prophetic ways into our
soil, time, people group and culture, because God one more time wants
to turn the world upside down.
6. Developing a persecution-proof structure
"Blessed are you when you are persecuted": how to develop a
persecution proof spirit and thrive under pressure
As much as people loved him, the life of Jesus was almost always
threatened. He was a stumbling block to the religious leaders, to the
political leaders, and He upset and challenged the nice
business-driven world of the civilized and ordinary citizens to the
core. As a result, He was questioned, threatened, tempted, tricked,
persecuted and finally betrayed, captured and killed. The miracle is,
that He survived it all, he was "proof" to all this suffering. In
fact, He survived even his own death.
His disciples lived in a world of fierce and brutal religious
persecution, were in and out of jails, had little academic education,
did not call massive church buildings or mission headquarters their
own, had, at one point, favor in the eyes of the public, and, in the
other moment, were feverishly persecuted and had no foundations and
donors to appeal to for financial support. Still, Jesus told them to
go and make disciples of all nations.
Jesus must have known something which we sometimes are in the
danger to overlook. His own ability to survive, His supernatural power
to live, to achieve His purposes against all possible odds, His own
resilience, was to be built into the church, His Body on Earth. Maybe
Jesus foresaw that His church had fascinating and God-given
supernatural abilities: it can thrive on chaos, blossom in the
darkness, be rich in poverty, grow in the desert, flourish under
pressure, and sing in jail.
Where do we look for inspiration?
Many insights, lessons and advice for Church Growth or
Churchplanting on the market today come from the non-persecuted
churches rather than the persecuted church. Not that there is nothing
to learn from peacefully settled down churches, far from it. But
statistical evidence and missionary research shows that the church
grew and still grows most vigorously under a certain level of
persecution and affliction. As Mao Tse Tung closed out all western
Missionaries in 1949 in China, the church began to be persecuted - and
grew like never before. According to some researchers, now up to 10%
of China is evangelical, the largest single evangelical block in the
world. Similar observations come from Ethiopia, Russia, Vietnam, Sudan
and Cuba. But the eyes of the church are often where the eyes of the
world are, too: on Dow Jones indexes, and the centers of political and
economic power. Many want to learn from the powerful how to dominate
the world; only few people want to learn from the meek how to inherit
the earth.
As a result, many Church Growth and Church Planting lessons from
Djibouti, for example, go down unnoticed, because most Christians do
not even know where Djibouti is. They know about Wheaton, Pasadena and
Colorado Springs, Brownsville, Toronto, Oslo, Rome, Stuttgart, London
and Bern, and consequently learn lessons from the teachers to whom
they look up to.
In 1998, German Evangelist Ulrich Parzany received a medal for his
outstanding achievements in the area of youth work in Germany. In his
response he said: "They crucified my boss Jesus Christ. I am being
honored. What did I do wrong?"
Jesus sent us as lambs amongst the wolves, not as wolves amongst
the lambs. This means that there are lessons to learn from the lambs
who have been amongst the wolves. That also means, that it is
difficult, if not impossible, to preach the message of redemption from
a position of power. More and more Christians are realizing today that
there is power in weakness, strength in humbleness, and a powerful
mission agency is a contradiction of terms.
Thank God for pressure
Paul's words, "indeed, all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus
will be persecuted," (2. Tim 3:12) seem to be valid for another place
and another time, maybe another world. However, Jesus said in Matthew
5:10-12: "Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake of
righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are you
when men cast insults at you, and persecute you, and say all kinds of
evil against you falsely, on account of Me. Rejoice, and be glad, for
your reward in heaven is great, for so they persecuted the prophets
who were before you."
Today we are in the danger of turning those words on their heads,
and defining blessings and curse according to the patterns of the
world, not according to the values of an upside-down Kingdom of God.
We feel we are blessed when we are successful and remunerated, honored
and quoted, given seats of honor, and when we are admired and glide
pain free through a "peaceful and safe life without problems". We
behave as if religious freedom is a status of blessing, and
persecution is inherently bad, and may even pray to the very God who
sent the persecution to "kindly protect us from it."
Three kinds of persecution
There are three kinds of persecution: external, by national or
local government, or other religious groups; internal, whereby
Christians are fighting and persecuting each other, withholding
blessing from each other, and filling up countries with "angry
brothers" (Mt 5:22-24); thirdly and probably worst of all, no
persecution at all, because the church is not worth being persecuted
at all; it's values and it's lifestyle has blended with a godless
society, the salt has become saltless and is simply trodden under the
feet of society unnoticed.
In this regard it is helpful to reexamine the role of persecution
and suffering in regard to the church. Some insights stand out:
1. Jesus was persecuted because he did not keep religious laws
John 5:16 "And for this reason the Jews were persecuting Jesus,
because He was doing these things on the Sabbath."
2. Christians are supposed to have enemies in order to love them
Matthew 5:44 "But I say to you, love your enemies, and pray for
those who persecute you"
Romans 12:14 "Bless those who persecute you; bless and curse not."
3. Jesus predicted persecution
Matthew 10:23 "But whenever they persecute you in this city, flee
to the next; for truly I say to you, you shall not finish going
through the cities of Israel, until the Son of Man comes."
Matthew 13:21 "yet he has no firm root in himself, but is only
temporary, and when affliction or persecution arises because of the
word, immediately he falls away."
Luke 21:12 "But before all these things, they will lay their hands
on you and will persecute you, delivering you to the synagogues and
prisons, bringing you before kings and governors for My name's sake."
John 15:20 "Remember the word that I said to you, 'A slave is not
greater than his master.' If they persecuted Me, they will also
persecute you; if they kept My word, they will keep yours also."
4. Persecution is not an extraordinary but a normal part of
Christian experience, of "all those who desire to live godly"
Romans 8:35 "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall
tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or
peril, or sword?"
1 Cor. 4:12 "and we toil, working with our own hands; when we are
reviled, we bless; when we are persecuted, we endure;"
2 Thess. 1:4 "therefore, we ourselves speak proudly of you among
the churches of God for your perseverance and faith in the midst of
all your persecutions and afflictions which you endure."
2 Tim. 3:11-12 "persecutions, and sufferings, such as happened to
me at Antioch, at Iconium and at Lystra; what persecutions I endured,
and out of them all the Lord delivered me! And indeed, all who desire
to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted."
5. Persecution is a blessing, not a curse
Mark 10:30 "But that he shall receive a hundred times as much now
in the present age, houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and
children and farms, along with persecutions; and in the age to come,
eternal life. "
2 Cor. 12:10 "Therefore I am well content with weaknesses, with
insults, with distresses, with persecutions, with difficulties, for
Christ's sake; for when I am weak, then I am strong."
6. Jesus identifies with the persecuted church
Acts 9:4-5 "and he fell to the ground, and heard a voice saying to
him, "Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?" And he said, "Who art
Thou, Lord?" And He said, "I am Jesus whom you are persecuting."
Acts 22:7-8 "and I fell to the ground and heard a voice saying to
me, 'Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting Me?' And I answered, 'Who art
Thou, Lord?' And He said to me, 'I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom you are
persecuting.'"
Acts 26:14-15 "And when we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a
voice saying to me in the Hebrew dialect, 'Saul, Saul, why are you
persecuting Me? It is hard for you to kick against the goads.' "And I
said, 'Who art Thou, Lord?' And the Lord said, 'I am Jesus whom you
are persecuting.'"
7. Persecution has a long history
Exodus 1:12 "But the more they afflicted them, the more they
multiplied and the more they spread out, so that they were in dread of
the sons of Israel. "
Acts 7:52 "Which one of the prophets did your fathers not
persecute? And they killed those who had previously announced the
coming of the Righteous One, whose betrayers and murderers you have
now become;"
8. The gospel spreads because of persecution
Acts 11:19 "So then those who were scattered because of the
persecution that arose in connection with Stephen made their way to
Phoenicia and Cyprus and Antioch, speaking the word to no one except
to Jews alone. "
9. Avoiding persecution can be avoiding the cross
Galatians 5:11 "But I, brethren, if I still preach circumcision,
why am I still persecuted? Then the stumbling block of the cross has
been abolished."
Galatians 6:12 "Those who desire to make a good showing in the
flesh try to compel you to be circumcised, simply that they may not be
persecuted for the cross of Christ."
When the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church
It has been pointed out countless times that persecution helps the
church to be pure, holy, pay and pray the price, helps it from being
less concerned with luxurious issues, and that the blood of the
martyrs has always been - and still is - the seed of the church. We
can draw at least three important conclusions for the housechurches:
1. Persecution is normal, peace is the exemption.
If the Kingdom of God is conflicting at the deepest possible level
with the Kingdom of this world, disturbances and conflicts or even a
state of war are the necessary outcome. At this present stage of
history, God's Kingdom and "the world under the rule of the evil one"
are simply not compatible, unreconcilable, they are like water and
fire. Jesus came to destroy the works of the evil one, and this will
not happen in diplomatic peace talks. The Church as Jesus' Body on
earth will be drawn into this conflict. Persecution, therefore, is
business as usual for the churches, peace and harmony the exception.
2. Persecution reforms quality (content) and structure of
Christianity, and therefore restores apostolic church patterns
Jesus says "Love your enemies". Many Pastors know that even after
many hours of motivational sermons as well as bible studies, few
Christians truly manage to love their friendly neighbors, let alone
the unfriendly ones. Persecution changes all this by regularly
upsetting the Status Quo and changing comfortably settled-in
Christians into pilgrims; it uproots complacency and restores the
pioneer spirit, it liberates Christians from their let-us
build-a-big-castle mentality and involves them in a movement. The
command of Jesus "to be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea
and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth" (Acts 1:8) was only
reaching beyond Jerusalem after God allowed persecution (Acts 8:1-4).
This restores the Church back into the likeness of it's persecuted
founder, Jesus Christ. Jesus said: "Blessed are you when you are
persecuted." Persecution, therefore, restores back an amount of
"blessedness", which in itself is a quality, God is gifting the church
with.
This has also structural consequences, because during persecution
the church needs "to live off the suitcases," needs to have a
"moveable structure", live and grow in a flexible tent rather than a
solid immovable structure meant to stay here forever; needs to have
forms that are dynamic, readily adaptable to any change. The
housechurch perfectly fits this description.
Sometimes persecution may be God's last word to a sleepy church
which has afforded the luxury of overhearing all the apostolic and
prophetic wake-up calls in the past. Persecution is a wake-up call few
will be able to overhear. This way God may bring back a mentality of
urgency and mission, and restore the apostolic nature back to the
church. As they are scattered, they again might go and "preach the
word wherever they went" (Acts 8:4), which is what they should have
done in the first place.
3. Persecution purifies the agenda of the church
A settled-down, streamlined church that is absorbed within a given
culture will soon develop values, priorities, habits and agendas, that
are not up to God's priorities of upsetting the Status quo by
introducing the Kingdom of God.
The Early Church had few of the projects, may they be social,
political, ecological, evangelistic or holistic the church allows
itself today, and still grew and flourished. In times of persecution,
the agenda of the church is simply reduced to absolute
Kingdom-essentials: spreading itself thin and carrying on to be the
yeast that leavens the dough and keep on discipling the nations. A
degree of persecution also helps to prevent corruption in the church,
because no one wants to be much of a king or a star in a secret
half-legal society of fairly unimpressive little groups.
Standing in good company
We must find a healthy way between unhealthily glorifying
persecution like the Early Church Father Irenaeus who reportedly even
"lusted for the beasts in Rome", or appealing for every discrimination
as Christians to the Human Rights Commission of the United Nations,
the secretaries of the World Evangelical Fellowship or the local
newspaper. We need to see persecution and it's purposes from God's
perspective, which may be different from our own feelings and desires.
We simply need to be prepared to stand joyfully in the company of the
main accused, Jesus Christ Himself. If any person who yields some
amount of religious, political or economical power today, still truly
begins to understand the total claims of Jesus Christ - and rejects
it, he will naturally join in the age old cry: "We do not want him to
rule over us, crucify him!" (Lk 19:14 and 23:20) - and with him all
those who carry his name.
The message of 40 million martyrs
At the time of the death of Stephen (Acts 7), a reported 2.000
Christians were martyred in Jerusalem, writes F.L. Plotter in his book
"Martyrs in all Ages." Philip, after a revival happened in Phrygia,
was imprisoned, bound and hanged. Matthew was reportedly martyred in
Ethiopia. James, the brother of Jesus, as an old man of 96 was thrown
from the pinnacle of the temple and stoned, and after that his brains
got dashed out with a club, says Josephus. Matthias was stoned,
beheaded and crucified, Andrew was preaching in Asia, and ended up
crucified by order of Algenas, proconsul of Achaia. Mark was sent to
Egypt, planted a church in Alexandria, and was dragged do death, says
Eusebius. Peter, says a tradition, died in Rome, crucified head
downwards. Paul died in Rome, and Jude, some early writers say, was
crucified in Jerusalem. Bartholomew was flogged and crucified, Thomas
allegedly died a martyr in India, killed by a spear. Luke was probably
hanged from an olive tree in Greece; Simon (the Zelot) preached in
Africa, and was later crucified in Britain. John, as an exception,
died a natural death in Patmos at the age of 98. Timothy, bishop in
Ephesus, was martyred, Barnabas killed by Jews in Syria. From here a
long list of martyrs, Ignatius, Simeon, Clement, Zenon, Faustius,
Jobita, Justin Martyr, Polycarp and many others, is written throughout
history. David Barrett of Global Evangelization Movement has
documented around 40 million Christians martyrs since Christ died,
averaging 160.000 each year, "not counting those just harassed and
kicked out of their houses or denied their social status because of
their Christian faith." Barrett anticipates this figure to rise to an
average of 300.000 martyrs each year in the year 2025.
You cannot burn the church
The true church of Jesus Christ cannot be burnt. It is not made of
wood, hay, straw and even stone, but of the redeemed people of God. If
the most visible aspects of traditional Christendom, church buildings
etc., can be attacked, houses usually won't. In almost every culture
the home is a safe and quite protected zone, "it is simply poor
upbringing to attack a private home", says Dr. Met Castillo. I am not
saying that the church is virtually immune to persecution in homes,
but that it is not only the most natural, but also the safest possible
place for it.
Strategy of flexible response
In many countries, the housechurches have been and still are the
spiritual backbone of Christian movements for many years, even under
fierce persecution or surveillance like in Russia, China and some
countries in the Middle East. Since housechurches fit invisibly into
the existing architecture of any nation, housechurches are able to
respond flexible to any pressure or new situation. Since housechurches
focus on sharing lives, not on performing religious worship-services,
housechurches can easily exist without alerting the neighbors or the
secret police through loud music, clapping, dancing, loud prayers and
sermons. Some housechurches even rotate, they meet each time somewhere
else, the next meeting place only known to the members. This can be a
hotel room, in a rented bus for an outing, under a tree, and in the
various houses of members. In some countries people start coming even
one by one or two by two early in the morning to the housechurches, in
order not to alert any suspicions. If anyone should ask too many nosy
questions, it is quite amazing to learn just how many birthdays,
weddings, anniversaries and reunions of all kinds some families can
have nowadays.
Avoid to create our very own "persecution"
A young man in a church stood up and told how he boldly went into
the marketplace of villagers adhering to a non-Christian religion.
There he started to preach loudly. "They were soon harassing me,
finally beating me, and then chased me out of the village, but I am
proud I took a stand for Jesus," he exclaimed. I asked him: "Who told
you to offend them? What would Jesus have done in that village? Maybe
He would not have openly agitated them at all. He did not want to
deliver a bomb, but to win their hearts. Jesus might have started with
having dinner with a man of peace in the village, and might not have
been chased out of it at all."
In another city an evangelistic crusade drew massive hostility of
non-Christian activists. Some Christians got challenged and excited
and started to fight with the police. The result were law suits,
discrimination, some Christians ended up in jail, there were arguments
and other problems.
I was once invited to preach in a small village church in Tamil
Nadu, South India. The church of about 35 people met in a rented
building, just across the main road. If there was one thing to be
mentioned about the worship and singing: it was very loud! This church
had hired a big loudspeaker, microphones, and the sound could probably
be heard for 500 meters. 50 meters away there was a political meeting
going on. Every 5 minutes someone from there would come and politely
ask the church to please be more quiet. The leaders of the church were
eagerly pointing out to me: "See, we cannot have undisturbed worship.
We need the financial help of the West to build our own church
building," they concluded. "There might be a much more simple and
cheaper solution for your problem," I said. "Pull the plug! In such a
small family type gathering you really do not need a loudspeaker at
all!"
We need to avoid a wrong sense of competition and religious pride,
the eagerness to fight at any length for our "human rights" or
"minority status". Whether the word "crusades" for evangelistic
rallies is still an appropriate word for today's world everyone may
judge for himself. If there is true persecution arising, it should
happen because of the stumbling block of the Cross, not because of our
own lack of wisdom.
No peace ahead
Jesus did never predict a more peaceful and unharmed future for the
church, living around a romantic village church building in front of
lush greens and scenic hills. He prophesied increased heat,
persecution and even tribulation. "If they persecute you in one city,
flee to another" (Mt 10:23), or: "You will be handed over to be
persecuted and put to death" (Mt 24:9). The future scenario for the
world which Jesus paints in Mt 24 and other places are not at all of a
peacefully united world, harmoniously co-existing and trading with
each other and sending and receiving nice Christmas cards and
embroidered table clothes all life long. Jesus speaks of a terribly
war-torn and increasingly bitter planet, deeply distressed, nation
rising against nation, ridden by famines and earthquakes, and worst of
all, a loss of love and increase of hatred.
Be prepared
The political, religious and even economic climate of the world is
heating up ideologically and spiritually. Noah did not start building
the Ark when it began to rain. For a similar reason we need to be
prepared today for what comes tomorrow:
1. We need to develop a persecution proof quality or mentality
first, and prepare ourselves to again become worthy to be persecuted
by conforming with the patterns of the Kingdom of God, and stand up
for the name of God, even if this means we lose our face and
respectability in society. This preparation starts with a revival of
New Testament quality of Christianity in all of us, today, where a
fire starts to burn in us again that no one can quench.
2. We need to let an appropriate structure of the church emerge out
of this mindset, and again embrace the New Testament form of
housechurches, because they will be able to not only sustain the life
of the church, but allow it to flourish and grow even under pressure
and persecution.
Then we need to consider the consequences of this decision, pray
alone and together with our families, friends, churches, organizations
and co-workers, listening to God for his direction, and start taking
the appropriate measures. Now.
The Mennonites in Ethiopia
It is a well-known story by now that the Mennonite Church of
America did traditional mission work in Ethiopia. In 1982 the Meserete
Kristos Church had around 5.000 members. Then the communist government
took over. The government confiscated all the church buildings and
properties, and threw most of their leaders into jail. The Mennonite
church became, almost by government decree, a "lay driven house based"
movement. But instead of slowing down the church, the drastic measure
of the Communists had the opposite effect. After 10 years the
Mennonite movement had grown to 50.000 people. It's most explosive
growth period started, when two of their presumed pillars of growth
were taken away: their church buildings and their pastors.
"Now we have a good two-step plan for the growth of the church
anywhere," exclaimed a Pastor humorously at the end of a seminar.
"Close down all the church buildings, and kindly ask all pastors to
take a prolonged vacation!" he said.
When did persecution start?
Although God's elect, His people, prophets and godly Kings have
almost always been threatened and persecuted, the days of persecution
for the New Testament church did not start by accident. "And Saul was
in hearty agreement with putting Stephen to death. And on that day a
great persecution arose against the church in Jerusalem; and they were
all scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the
apostles" (Acts 8:1).
What had happened?
In Acts 7 Stephen had preached his sermon before the religious
authorities, and almost all he said was acceptable to them - until he
reached on single topic, touched one wound, dared to tackle only hot
item which was the King of all Taboos. When they heard this, "they
were furious and gnashed their teeth, covered their ears and, yelling
at the top of their voices, all rushed at him and stoned him".
What had they heard to lose their mind in such a manner? What
terrible and explosive subject did Stephen touch?
He had said: "The Most High does not live in Temples made by men."
Stephen had questioned the core of their belief, the temple, the
religious building.
As much as the Tabernacle and the Temple with the worship related
to it were at the core of Old Testament religious practice, the New
Testament brings in a totally new dimension of worship, where the
Spirit of God seems to clearly disassociate himself from bricks. From
now on, the people themselves are the temple (1 Cor 3:16; 6:19). What
does this do to the old temple? "One greater than the temple" has
come" (Mt 12:6). It replaces it with the temple of the Body (John
2:19-21). It closes the chapter about stone temples and temple
centered worship, and opens a new chapter. Worship does not any more
happen in Jerusalem or Samaria, at any special "Houses of the Lord",
Tabernacles", holy places, buildings or around holy symbols like stone
altars, but "in spirit and truth" (John 4:23-24), because God is
spirit and truth. The Temples are gone forever, never to return. Even
in heaven, there will be no temple: "I did not see a temple in the
city, because the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are it's temple"
(Rev. 21:22).
When Jesus spoke to the Samaritan woman, she immediately brought up
the topic of religious worship, obviously at the core of her heart.
"We worship at this mountain, you Jews say we should worship in
Jerusalem. Who is right?" "Nobody," answers Jesus. "The time comes and
has come, that the true worshippers of God will worship God in truth
and Spirit," not in any place more holy than the other. The whole
concept of a "house of God", a temple as a religious or holy place, an
abode of God with men, a holy night, is completely vanished in the New
Testament.
In the New Testament, God simply never asked anyone to build a
religious house for him. "Heaven is my throne, and earth is the
footstool of my feet; what kind of house will you build for me?" says
the Lord; or what place is there for my repose?" (Acts 7:49).
He much rather builds ourselves into a spiritual house, the church,
make us part of his household, and builds a house for us in heaven, in
the city to come.
Religion - the core of the problem
"Religion is for unbelievers; it's the business of the godless",
says Swiss Theologian Karl Barth. Religion is what man makes out of
God; Christianity is what God makes out of man. Christianity,
therefore, is no religion. It is a life relationship with a living
God. The moment Christianity becomes religion, it dies. Religion
literally means to bind yourself back, to rest a secure anchor at a
safe place, so we are not swept away by the current of life into
unknown and dangerous waters. Religion tries to reach up to God, and
throw an anchor into a safe place beyond the line between humans and
God, the secular and the saint, then it safe guards that anchor and
line at any cost. Religion does not only not see that Christ has done
all that for us; it does not want to see it.
The religious man cuts a tree in the forest, carves an idol out of
it, places it before himself, falls down before it and exclaims: "Save
me!" (Jer. 10). He makes his own arrangements with the spiritual
world, and should anyone be proud or convincing enough, he will find a
new religion, if necessary, the way we deal with God here in this part
of the world. Religion wants to be on the safe side in terms of
spiritual things. The more insecure someone is deep inside, the more
fantastic is the amount of time and energy he will spend to defend his
religious convictions and sacred cows, in order not to reveal his deep
doubts and lose face. The religious person needs daily assurance of
what he is not sure, touch what he knows he cannot touch, smell the
unsmellable. He wants to feel God, hear God, drink God, eat God,
internalize God, and would love to ultimately possess God and put him
- or at least something related to God, something holy - onto a
throne, into a safe, close the heavy metal door and put the key under
his mattress. Then he will hire a sacred priest or holy man to
safeguard the shrine for good money, later build a religious house
around the idol, the safe and the priest, and visit it himself once a
week, give donations and ask blessings. This way the religious man has
created a temple for himself, because he is the genius behind it, and
he knows ultimately that he sits on the throne himself. That is what
troubles him most. That he has been deceived by the devil who lusts to
detract worship away from God any way he can, has not yet crossed his
mind.
His skin loves to crawl with excited goosebumps when he
participates with feverish fervor in religious ceremonies with
candles, holy music, smells and bells, and awe-inspiring rituals, and
he will defend his religious traditions and practices to almost any
extreme extent and argue about it without any logic, because he
ultimately argues about himself.
The root problem is he knows deep down that he is lost without God,
but he is too proud to say so, because of peer pressure of friends,
family and society. No one has told him yet that there is a way to
deal with his pride and sin, the cross of Jesus Christ.
In Islam, for example, there is no concept of assurance of
salvation, except, some say, to die in a Holy War. Even after
observing all religious laws, there is no guarantee Allah will ever
let you go to paradise; he may just feel different that day you die.
That makes people deeply insecure. Deeply insecure people are the
ideal market for insurance. And deeply insecure people in the area of
religion will buy almost anything from the sales representatives of
religion, do this, that and the other, in order to have at least the
feeling of safety. This pattern cannot calm the empty agony of
peacelessness, and search going on inside people.
Religion is ultimately false worship, pseudo sacred beliefs and
useless practices inspired, empowered and defended by "the spirit of
this world". Many Bible teachers have pointed out in regard to
religion to the whore of Babylon, "drunk with the blood of the saints,
for all nations have drunk the maddening wine of her adulteries, and
the merchants of the world grew rich from her excessive luxuries"
(Rev. 17:6; 18:3). Since every person has been born a sinner (Psalm
51; Rom 3:23), everyone has a wounded consciousness, he knows he is
guilty against God. The easy answer to calm this trouble is religion,
which is like a built-in feature of every person on earth; the world
literally steams with religion, even if it comes in the form of
agnosticism and liberalism, to which teachings its adherents cling
with outright religious fervor. We do not have to do anything to
become religious, it is creational, natural, and it creeps in unaware,
like an ugly spirit raising it's head while everyone sleeps. Religion
builds up like static energy when we walk with plastic shoes on a
carpet. It needs the power of the Holy spirit, constant prophetic and
apostolic ministry and the ongoing equipping of the saints to maintain
a non-religious, alert and sober spirit, and to be free from religion,
and liberated by Christ to worship him in truth and spirit.
If I were the devil and would want to stop Christians from being
effective witnesses to Jesus, I would definitely let loose the most
deadly plague on the followers of Jesus there is on this planet;
religion. I would look for the weakest members of the church - which
sometimes look to be the strongest! - whisper into their minds the age
old and history-proven words "Did God really say?" (Gen. 3:1),
undermine their faith in God's word and God himself, and instill in
them the hunger for more security, power, glory and fame - and then
feed them a ready made poison: religion. The devil will ultimately
rejoice if he can arrange the ultimate demonic scheme: to persecute
the church in the name of the church, to persecute the people of God
in the name of God, to hold the head of the organic Body of Christ
under the water as long as possible by functionaries of organized
religion.
In establishing multiplying housechurch movements, we therefore
need to be excitingly sober and aware of emerging religious cults
around special names, famed rituals and traditions, moral laws,
spiritual practices and methods, pseudo-holy worship patterns and
religious experiences. We need to literally "earth" any religious
energy which builds up regularly like static electric energy by coming
to the Cross of Christ and ask him to set us free individually and
corporately from the religious spirit, and fill us with His Spirit
again and again, until the Earth is filled with the fragrance of God,
where "believers are a letter read by all men" and "the manifest
wisdom of God is made known through the church" (Eph. 3:10), through
simple and supernatural housechurches in which the people of God share
their lives with God and each other. Those houses literally will
change the earth.
We also need to understand again, that in the days when Stephen
spoke against the Temple, not only did Saul and his men lose their
mind in bloody fanaticism, but literally all hell broke loose, because
the core of the religious and demonic system to keep people in
blindness and ignorance and therefore lost for eternity was under
direct attack.
Unprecedented growth - unprecedented persecution
As God's spirit resurrects the Body of Jesus in it's organic and
original form again; as Jesus the head of the Church restores back
apostolic and prophetic patterns of Church, there will be an
unprecedented and explosive growth of housechurches in many nations.
Uncountable people will be saved and incorporated into the churches,
the poor and the rich, the rural and the urban populations alike. But
alongside this final harvest movement we should not forget for a
second that what Jesus predicted will come true: persecution will
mount like never before, because the devil will realize that now the
church means real business, and is now structured and equipped with a
harvesting tool that he dreads the most and has spent almost 2.000
years to obliterate from the planet: the simple nonreligious household
of God in the form of housechurches. This global movement, emerging
from the shadows of history and religious tradition, is empowered and
does actively storm against the "gates of hell", preventive
mechanisms, spiritual roadblocks and religious mindsets and probably
even cherub-type demons like the ones God had placed before the garden
of Eden to prevent Adam and Eve to reenter paradise. Those gates or
portals (Mt 16:18) can be interpreted as a devilish equivalent to the
"beautiful gate" of the temple where the lame man was healed after
Peter and John prayed for him (Acts 3). The outer court of the Temple
was not the inner sanctuary itself, it was a first stage of the
Temple. In the same way, the "gates of hell" might be portals and
heavily guarded gateways and entries trying to keep people inside the
gigantic waiting room of hell, a place where, if nothing happens,
billions of people will die and glide into a godless eternity into
hell. As American intercessor Cindy Jacobs said, "the church will have
to possess the gates of the enemy." As Jesus has clearly predicted,
those gates will not prevail and hold their captives forever.
We need to be ready for just when that happens. In terms of our
vision, in terms of our readiness, in terms of our flexible
structures, we also need to be ready for any number of people, God
himself chooses to add to His church. Just like in the time of Elisha
(2. Kings 3 and 4) we need to "make this valley full of trenches", and
"ask all our neighbors for empty jars", so God, seeing our faith, can
pour out his water and fill those ditches to the brim, and those jars
with his oil.
7. No progress without change
The art of Transitioning, or: how to avoid to do the New in the
power of the Old
A camel caravan was trotting along the desert. Suddenly someone was
missing. They finally found him, sitting under a tree in the last
oasis. When they asked him why he stayed behind, he said: "My body
moved so fast during the journey. I need to wait for my spirit to
catch up with me again." Similarly to this, many Christians experience
that their spirit sometimes will go far ahead of their present day
realities. Like in a vision or a dream, they suddenly feel lifted away
from their well-known life and soar above the current planes and
deserts, driven to unknown lands by the wind of the Spirit. Once they
wake up from their vision or dream, they feel challenged to go were
they have not gone before. They experience the classical tension
between a vision of the future, and the realities of their present
situation. This seems to happen to many Christians in regards to the
nature of the Church. Many, therefore, feel the need to allow for
their body to catch up with their spirit again, and for the structures
to match the new quality of church they are discovering. To borrow and
turn around the illustration of our lost camel traveler: their spirit
has gone far away into the future and is now resting under a tree in
an oasis far ahead, while their body still toils under the sun of the
desert and wants to catch up.
The leader of a denomination once asked me after a seminar: "I am
100 percent convinced of housechurches. But the denomination I lead is
based on the traditional church model. What do I do now?"
He had seen a new vision of church, but, as a responsible leader,
saw his present day realities and realized that he had some
catching-up to do now with his structures.
In almost every meeting, seminar or conference on the subject of a
relational, organic, house-based church movement there is an
inevitable question. It usually goes like this: "I have understood
what you are saying, and I am totally with you. But I have this church
at home. It is running according to the traditional pattern. How do I
change the system without breaking it?!" I usually call this the "How
to cross the river without wetting my feet" -question. Can we really
have progress without change? I do not think so. But the painful part
is: all change is personal. It upsets routines and traditions. But if
we want to see new things happening in and through the church, we need
to be prepared to make personal changes first, changes in the family
second, and changes in our ministry third.
After one seminar in an Asian country, the leader of a denomination
came up to me with that very question. "I am personally involved in
pastoring a church. What would you suggest me to do now?", he asked.
It was 10 PM in the evening, we were walking on a lush green
towards our sleeping quarters. I rather casually said to him: "Good
that you ask what you could do. I would stop pastoring in the
traditional sense, realize, in your case, that I have a more apostolic
role, lay down my office, get my hands free, and start fathering and
equipping a new generation of housechurch planters."
"That is the answer I was looking for the last 7 years!", he
exclaimed.
Not everything new is good, and not all change is helpful. Although
it is already a well known story, I still love that letter, because it
reflects not a theological conviction, but a philosophy, that simply
cannot see necessary and good change, because it wants to defend the
Status Quo:
January 31, 1829
To President Jackson,
The canal system of this country is being threatened by the spread
of a new form of transportation known as "railroads." The federal
government must preserve the canals for the following reasons:
1. If canal boats are supplanted by "railroads," serious
unemployment will result. Captains, cooks, drivers, hostlers,
repairmen and lock tenders will be left without means of livelihood,
not to mention the numerous farmers now employed in growing hay for
the horses.
2. Boat builders would suffer, and towline, whip and harness makers
would be left destitute.
3. Canal boats are absolutely essential to defend the United
States. In the event of the expected trouble with England, the Erie
Canal would be the only means by which we could ever move the supplies
so vital to waging modern war.
As you may well know, Mr. President, "railroad" carriages are
pulled at the enormous speed of fifteen miles per hour by "engines"
which, in addition to endangering life and limb of passengers, roar
and snort their way through the countryside, setting fire to crops,
scaring the livestock and frightening women and children. The Almighty
certainly never intended that people should travel at such breakneck
speed.
Martin Van Buren, Governor of New York.
(from: Dynamic preaching, Net Results Magazine, March 1991)
Four phases of a paradigm shift
If we want to see practical changes, our paradigm must change
first. A paradigm is the way we see and interpret the world according
to an inbuilt pattern or a worldview, seeing things through a specific
type of glasses. A paradigm shift is a process which typically has
four stages:
a. "Search it!" A paradigm shift usually starts with a crisis of
our old worldview, which may be related to a personal crisis. Crisis
gives birth to creativity. Without asking pertinent and pointed
questions, without a burning search for new answers there will be no
room to even accept a new insight or even a new paradigm. False
contentment is the biggest enemy of change. Typically a paradigm shift
starts therefore with a crisis, where our safe and sound world, our
traditional way of explaining things, simply falls to pieces. This
crisis can be caused by an accident or a revelation, a negative or
positive experience with something that simply does not fit into our
world. The Chinese word for crisis is wu-wei, and means change as well
as the opportunity of starting something new.
b. "Preach it". In the second phase, we find what we have searched
for. I call it the "eureka-phase", because this part of a paradigm
shift is usually accompanied by the overwhelming feeling of thrill and
excitement of someone who has "found it". We may find ourselves
standing up with hands in the air and bubbling foam on our lips about
our new discovery, and want to tell everyone in an almost evangelistic
or apologetic fashion about it. The truth is, that we usually find
only a piece of the truth, a fragment of a larger piece, but our
desperate search has temporarily made us blind for the bigger picture.
We have been thirsty for too long, and now we have found a well all we
want is to drink, drink, drink. This is the most dangerous phase of a
paradigm shift, as our excitement may drive us to immature and naive
statements or actions, which are difficult to redeem later.
c. "Live it". In this third phase we symbolically sit down, wipe
the emotional foam off our mouths, and start to become an integral
part of our newfound paradigm. We stop preaching and defending it, we
live it.
d. "Teach it". This last phase turns us into a change agent,
helping others to discover the paradigm we have found ourselves, and
assisting them in making the necessary changes themselves.
Three options of change
One of the most devastating frustrations anyone can experience is,
if we try to do the new in the power of the old. It is like preaching
democracy from the loudhailers of a warship of a colonizing nation.
Jesus in his teaching about new wine in old wineskins and the new
patch on old cloth is not lacking clarity at all. He said, that two so
radically different systems like old wine and new wine cannot be mixed
without doing damage to both the wine and the wineskins. The same
principle is true for the new patch on old cloth (Mt 9:16-17). That
gives us three options for change:
a. Do not change at all, and keep going. Stay within your
structure, maintain it, expand it, work from within it, because you
realized that change will be too costly, too upsetting, too painful,
or simply too frightening and insecure. God will bless you. Not
everyone is having an apostolic or prophetic ministry, unafraid of
touching and changing "touchy" subjects and people. Do the best you
can to use your structure for good, and have close and personal
relationships - open doors and bridges of communication - to those who
have taken another choice. You may need each other in the days ahead.
Maybe God will open doors for cooperation with some people in the
future, who help you, your church, organization or denomination, to be
ready to change. Prepare yourself for that day already now.
b. Attempt a compromise to "dance on two weddings at the same
time", pour new wine into old wineskins, or old wine into new
wineskins, and try to live in both worlds. This is, from all I have
seen, a sure recipe for disaster. You may very well enter a phase of
transitioning - and never leave it.
c. Prepare yourself for change. Your spirit may have gone far
ahead, now the structures have to catch up with it.
Beyond the Titanic model
The best and most radical kind of change might be to start all over
again. One pastor got up in a seminar and said: "That means we have to
close down all our churches!" And he was quite serious. But with a
church of more than 10,000, that is not easy to do at all. To change
from one setup to another means transitioning, crossing over from one
camp to another. There are many ways to do it, all of them are
dangerous, costly, they take time, and they still sometimes do not
work. Companies and businesses spend millions to anticipate and
implement change in order to remain in business or gain markets.
Management and change consultants like Tom Peters are earning 50.000
Dollars a day for a seminar for business executives. However, there
are some changes that do not change a thing. They help us to soothe
our mind and our emotions, give us the temporary illusion that we are
doing something, but they are as harmless as "a storm in a water
glass". Someone might want to paint his sanctuary afresh; move the
piano from the left side to the right side, or merge with another,
similar, organization. I call this type of change the "Titanic model."
When the Titanic was struck by an iceberg, no amount of changing the
furniture, repainting the ship, or even restructuring the apartments
would do any good. They would have had only cosmetic value and be
obsolete, as the ship itself was disappearing from the face of the
earth.
You are the man!
Let me point out that most changes in history did come from quite
unbalanced persons, radical in most senses. Very little innovations
and true and radical changes were initiated by committees and boards;
most came from visionary people who saw what no one saw, said, what no
one dared to say, and did what was "forbidden" and taboo at their
time. Many of yesterdays revolutionaries, like Luther, Booth, Wesley,
or Hudson Taylor, have become today's trusted pillars of the church.
Many of them have created churches or movements, who today have become
so big, vast and administratively complex, that the statistical
probability for these organizations or churches to entrust enough
decision making power into the hands of one visionary person is
minute. Yet, change starts with people, and you might just be the man
or the woman for the job. I encourage you to start to do this in the
area of your personal or organizational jurisdiction, no matter how
small or large it is. Start with what is at hand.
George Bernard Shaw once said: "The reasonable man adapts himself
to the world; the unreasonable one persists in trying to adapt the
world to himself. Therefore, all progress depends on the unreasonable
man." In this sense, how unreasonable do be dare to be?
Five models of Transitioning
Except the radical approach to change - to start all over again -
there are five different ways of transitioning which I see:
1. "Windows 95"
The well known Computer program "Windows 95" allows you to make
changes in it's configuration, which determines the way the computer
understands itself and ultimately runs your programmes. Changing the
configuration is like changing an entry in your own passport. If you
want the new changes in the configuration to work properly, the
software will flash you a message: "You have to restart the computer
in order for the changes to become effective". Once you restart your
computer, the new configuration will work, and your computer will run
differently. In changing and transitioning from one model of church to
another, this means that you might want to close down your existing
work, and restart it according to a new "configuration", a different
set of values. This approach would allow you to close down a phase
properly and in style, lay a new foundation, a new "Q" (quality), and
then build a different structure into a different direction.
2. The "Beachhead Principle" of the prophetic 20 percent
Another approach is this: carefully and prayerfully choose and find
those 20 percent of people in your church, organization or
denomination, who you feel will be well able, suited and gifted to
lead your church or organization into a new future. They will build a
"prophetic beachhead" into the future, a base, which you later expand
for more people to follow. Form one or several housechurches with
them, live and model the pattern for them and with them, without
touching your existing structure or changing a thing in it. For a
while, which can be up to 6, 12 or 18 months, you will run a parallel
structure, the old and the new model together. Once you have
established a new pattern of behavior and see that those 20 Percent
you have chosen are well into the new paradigm and finding their way
foreword, empower them to multiply the pattern by leading others into
the new paradigm themselves. They will then take people "boatload by
boatload" to the new beachhead, introduce them into the new church
pattern, until no-one else is willing to make the crossing. Then you
declare a new phase open, give your marching orders into the new
direction, and stop glancing over your shoulders to the other shore,
where there will always be some of those standing, who were simply not
ready to do the crossing. You will have to leave them behind, because
you know that you need to move on.
In any change process there are four different groups: a small
group of "pioneers", who live on the masthead anyway and see what
others do not even want to see; a slightly larger group of "early
adapters", who accept a new vision early if it is new and endorsed by
some credible witness; the third group is a large group of "late
adapters". They will accept new things only if they are new, come
endorsed and made the new law. Fourthly, there is a last and again
relatively large group of "laggards", hard-core traditionalists, who
always seem to remember "the meat pots and onions of Egypt" and will
not change no matter what. To wait for them to accept change is
futile. They won't. They are under "future shock", as Alvin Toffler
says, the paralysis of fear that grips those who feel generally
overtaken by developments.
In almost every church or organization you will find those for whom
traditional values of the past are more important than to be
pro-active, prophetic, and ready to change. In many Asian and African
nations there is a strong ancestor cult; similarly, many Christian
traditionalists may slip into a spiritual ancestor-cult. It is a cult,
because the adherents revere those who handed down to them cherished
practices, faith systems and beliefs more than Jesus himself, the one
who makes everything new. You may want to mentally prepare yourself
and your church to ultimately loose them. They will not be lost to the
Kingdom of God at all, but will either find another group or church to
cope, or start their own.
3. Life transitioning
This process is determined to make the shift from one pattern to
the other without loosing anyone, as smoothly and pastoral as
possible. This approach introduces a new pattern in incremental steps.
It still is a tricky business, because it is like changing a bull into
a horse in full flight. The most vulnerable points are the times where
the old pattern is not anymore fully valid, and the new not yet fully
evident. Additionally, it means endless discussions and attempts at
convincing traditionalists, and is advisable only for those with
supernatural good humor, pastoral patience and prophetic wisdom. You
can follow a set of stages: introducing and teaching a new set of
values; gradually introducing new patterns of behavior; changing
leadership according to the new pattern; resettle on a new foundation
and start building.
A small church/organization of up to 100 people or "voting
entities" may take 1-3 years for this process. A medium church or
organization (100-500) may take between 3-5 years. A large church or
organization, above 500, may take between 5 and 8 years or more.
4. Behind their back
This models is for the more desperate and adventurous. It happens
in secret, like many inventions, which have occurred under strict
security for fear of being stolen or cloned prematurely. In this
approach, you start from scratch without organizationally involving
your church or organization at all in a new venture. You do it across
town, in another place, behind the back of your group, so to speak. It
allows a new experiment without getting the spiritual genes and
structures mixed, and to observe first hand a new pattern. You might
want to delegate some work in your traditional setup to other people
to free up more of your own time. As the model grows, you may, at some
stage or other, introduce the two entities to each other. One example
for this is "The Crowded House" in Sheffield, UK, intentionally not
well known.
5. Hong Kong style: multi-structured churches or organizations
As the gospel is dynamic and excellent, reflecting a God who is not
mediocre and "average" in any aspect, we need to avoid
institutionalized mediocrity as a "balanced mix" between bad and good.
A last resort could be therefore to attempt to work according to two
separate value patterns at the same time, carefully kept apart from
each other in order not to mix the unmixable. Many congregational
churches have introduced multiple and different worship experiences,
quite different from each other, but all organized by the same church.
Some, like Holy Trinity Brompton, an Anglican church in London, offer
a traditional worship service, and a more family type service a bit
later, for different target audiences. Others, like Tilehurst Free
Church in Reading (UK), offer cell groups for those who want it, and a
congregational church service for those who prefer the traditional
pattern. I call this the Hong Kong approach, because this is similarly
to the "one country - two systems" pattern, where China and Hong Kong
function under one government, but with two administrative systems.
One is based on socialist, the other on capitalist values. It may be a
temporary compromise. But in some stages a compromise is better than a
split.
Management and Organizational aspects of Transitioning
In business in a fast moving world with ever changing markets and
products and an exploding technology, change is the only constant.
Management advisers and business consultants know, that if a company
is unable to adjust to change and beat the competition, they are out
of business and have to close down. I do resist all too naive attempts
to compare churches with companies, because they are like apples and
oranges. Business success and maximum profit strategies are a bit
different from following the Lamb of God and carrying our cross; the
church and business are built on very different foundations, and
pursue different agendas, Mammon and God. But there are areas of
overlap, specially in the area of organizing the visible part of the
church. We can therefore risk at least a quick glance over the fence,
to see how "the children of the world", as Jesus says, handle this.
The language in business in regards to transitioning and change is in
no uncertain terms: "Whatever made you successful in the past, won't
in the future. It is the end of the world as we know it," says Tom
Peters in his book The Circle of Innovation. That is why we need to
"think revolution, not evolution. Incrementalism is innovation's worst
enemy," he contends.
Frantic over-activity, in churches as well as in business, can
often be a cover-up for deep-seated insecurity. Jim Utterback, in his
book "Mastering the Dynamics of Innovation", says about those
unwilling to change because of new technological developments: "They
resist all efforts to understand innovation, and further entrench
their positions in the older products. This results in a surge of
productivity and performance that may take the old technology to
unheard-of heights. But in most cases, this is a sign of impending
death." More important than attending the next seminar with "new
insights" might be, says Peters, to buy an eraser to wipe away wrong
thoughts and teachings, which block new developments. We need to even
develop a "strategic forgetfulness", he argues. "The problem is never
how to get new, innovative thoughts into your mind, but how to get old
ones out", says Dee Hock, creator of VISA. Many companies, says
Peters, do not really need a CEO, a Chief Executive Officer, but a CDO,
a Chief Destructive Officer, whose job is to regularly tear down
useless structures and procedures, avoiding personality cults,
regularly slaughtering the Holy Cows that have crept in to graze
amongst them, and avoid naive plans because the Boss of the company
has fallen in love with a product that no-one else really wants.
Bless the mess
In search of excellence and new products and breakthroughs, "the
size of your vision corresponds with the size of your paper basket".
Business visionaries are immensely productive, but most of the time
they produce useless rubbish, until that golden moment they come up
with that one gem of insight or invention which will change the course
of history. That is why we need to "bless the mess", to encourage
innovators, product developers and visionary and seemingly chaotic
seekers of the impossible, the "nerds", bespectacled and almost
unsociable brain geniuses working away forever in those little shacks
and laboratories like Microsoft's Bill Gates, who ended up leading one
of the worlds most influential companies. When Tom Peters is invited
to a management consultation of a company in deep trouble, he says,
"in just a second, I have the answer. Of the 150 executives, 144 are
between the ages of 48 and 59. I call them OWM - Old White Males. They
talk alike, smell alike, dress alike, eat the same food and think the
same thoughts." No wonder, he concludes, that there is no creativity
in an atmosphere of conformity - and no space for vision, because
everyone tightly observes and controls the other.
8. All Change is Practical
The last step you want to take determines your next step
"That means that we have to change almost everything we do!",
exclaimed a well known mission leader in India after hearing about
housechurches.
However, I suggest not everything will change when we start to
develop housechurch movements. The eternal gospel, it's content, live
spiritually and many quality insights which the church of the past has
discovered and taught us will remain, and needs to remain.
But if we seriously consider housechurches, it will have some very
serious theological and practical consequences for the church, for
church growth, for church planting and also for missions.
"The truth will never harm a just cause", said Mahatma Gandhi.
This material, however, is not intended to criticize any particular
Church at all. We have to move beyond that. In genuine love and
appreciating for each other we are all called to be part of the
solution, and not to remain part of the problem.
A good number of Christian leaders today agree that sober thinking
and even mission statistics will tell anyone that even if we multiply
what we do today by a factor of 10, it is not going to make a big
difference at all in terms of discipling the nations. Sometimes I am
startled to observe issues and areas of ministry where seemingly no
amount of empirical research and truth can change our thinking for
good. "How foolish to act before knowing the facts!", says a not so
famous Proverb. In many countries, the population may still grow
faster than the church; evangelism can be short-lived; churches may be
aging; the structures need to be changed; the majority population does
not respond to the type of church we favor; and even large
evangelistic projects and programmes may barely scratch the surface,
if we compare their results with the huge population figures of today.
Any sacred cows standing in the way of the Lamb?
It may neither be the first nor the last time, that the people of
God were deaf to God's true intentions while dancing around a golden
cow. Most leaders agree today that the obstacles in regard to the
extension of the Kingdom of God are much more inside our own thinking
than out there. The key problems of churches and missions today, many
contend, are neither money, nor the -Isms of the day, but "in the hard
ground of our own head," hidden in those unquestioned concepts,
axioms, and long-grown convictions and man-made traditions which have
become so dear and sacred to us that even someone daring to touch them
is for many "an act of heresy".
This is what I call the "holy cow syndrome", where seemingly sacred
animals (spiritual concepts) block the road for the Lamb of God, dare
to sleep in the streets and make the public drive around them or
accept a traffic jam while one of these dear animals feels it needs to
stand in the middle of a main road and look unimpressed. Rather than
"accepting the cow" in a passive mode, we sometimes need to sound the
horn, and, who knows, the cow might move, the road clears, and life
goes on.
Pay the price
In housechurch Christianity, one of the prices to pay is to cease
the worship of individual freedom over the collective obedience to
Christ. If we want what Christ wants, we no longer will be willing to
do what everyone just likes to do, and how and when he likes it,
irrespective of the community he lives with. No longer can we call our
homes just "our own" homes, or treat our cars just as "ours" only. In
the West, the lifestyle of many Christians is still centered around a
job carrier, TV, hobbies, privacy and pets, sugarcoated with a thin
layer of Christian behavior like attending a church service, praying
before meals and listening to Christian music. This is not too much
different from the lifestyle of the average person living in the West,
where in one single lifelong orgy of individualism almost everything
is geared and structured for the pursuit of personal security, success
and fun, and even individual spiritual growth.
In the non-western world, we need to overcome an addiction to wrong
priorities, where family honor, clan and tribal allegiance often still
comes firmly before an allegiance to God; and where strong
shame-oriented cultures make it difficult to say the plain truth and
confess sins to each other, and where life remains often on a
religious and polite surface. In other words, without our own
transformation, which starts with repentance, the crucifixion of self
and yes, of some of our cultural values and habits, the giving-up of a
self-centered lifestyle, where we simply stop to conform neatly and
pain-free to the patterns of this world, there will be little
redemptive power left to touch and transform our societies with the
Gospel. Christianity has never really been cheap, it always was meant
to cost our very lives. For almost 2000 years people have tried again
and again to come up with a lucky compromise, a "win-win"-situation
between the claims of God's Kingdom and the Spirit of this world. One
of the results of this was that some of the sad consequences of
aligning ourselves with the world in order to be fashionable and
modern have become an institutionalized part of the way we "think and
do church", and so some of it has become part of our heritage and
cherished tradition, which may now be painful and difficult to
rethink. However, Paul's message on the subject is short and simple:
After I became disciple of Christ, I as my old self do not exist any
more, but Christ lives in me.
As any pastor of a traditional church would know, it is not only
fairly easy but also quite common for Christians in a
Sunday-morning-service-cum-Wednesday-night-Bible-study Christianity to
live double standards, to have a secret second life hidden away for
years from their own congregation or pastor, or harbor petty sins for
decades without anyone knowing. This is also due to the fact that out
of 168 hours of a week, Christians in traditional meeting oriented
Christianity spend typically 3-4 hours together with other Christians
per week. This is simply not enough time to effectively transfer life
and Kingdom values, to develop deep relationships, make disciples and
lay down our lives for each other.
Housechurch Christianity will greatly reduce a compromising
lifestyle trying to make the best out of both worlds, because it
involves us deeply into everyday-community and healthy ongoing
accountability. This will cost us dearly. But if our lifestyle is in
any relationship to the salvation of real people from a real hell, I
reckon it is worth it.
In this small volume I would like to make a shortlist of a few
practical consequences of a housechurch setup, and some key issues we
might need to consider and address as we start developing a
housechurch movement and now want to look for the next steps:
We would stop "going" church, and start "being" church
We would stop going to church, and start becoming the church, 7
days a week. Church would cease to be an organized Sunday morning
activity, and start to be the corporate organic local lifestyle of
Christians.
Church would again touch all of life, and be "holistic"
Because church again becomes part of everyday life, all of life
starts to become touched and transformed by God. The Gospel of the
Kingdom would be expressed again in "words, works and wonders",
reflecting the triune and holistic God the Son, God the Father, and
God the Holy Spirit.
The end of the money problem
Many traditional churchplanting activities and mission movements
have a significant minimizing factor - money. We needed money for
outreach activities, buying a plot, renting or building a special
building, and paying the pastors salary, as well as putting up a
decent parsonage. Then, we needed money for chairs, a PA system, and
an overhead projector. Not so with housechurches. Housechurches would
not cost money, they would produce money, which could financially
support the five-fold ministries which in turn support them
spiritually. Housechurches simply do not need a fulltime professional
pastor, any person with the qualification of an Elder will do.
The end of the leader-problem
After money, the second most well-worn outcry of the Christian
church is: "We do not have enough leaders!" For a typical
congregational church movement, we need a big number of small
geniuses. People who can handle any part of the various programmes,
from preaching to teaching, marrying and burying, playing the organ,
raising funds, organizing and conducting small and big meetings, and
conducting bible studies at any time of the day. By changing to a
housechurch setup, the world would be full of potential leaders for
housechurches in an instant, because we would not any more require
professional or half-professional leaders which fit the congregational
structure, but we would have a structure tailor-made for all the
people. This would also solve the global spiritual unemployment.
Currently we have about 70 percent of all Christians spiritually
unemployed, without a way to get involved in their church systems,
while the leaders of this very system still cry out for more leaders.
In a housechurch situation, everyone would participate and have a
spiritual task.
The end of the place-problem
Instead of having a problem with more and new buildings to buy,
build, rent or lease, we would be able to use what is already there in
abundance: homes of every kind and shape. We could simply use the
existing houses and their facilities to multiply themselves.
New quality of conversions
Most traditional churches organize outreach and evangelistic
programmes, in order to make more people attend the churches.
Statistically, usually 1 out of 100 who "makes a decision for Christ"
in evangelistic meetings (rallies, conventions, "crusades") will
actually start attending a church. That means Christians loose 99 out
of 100 new "converts", which is not only a costly affair in terms of
money and people, but also speaks of a very low quality level of the
conversions produced through such activities. Instead of making
individual spiritual seekers just pray "repeat after me to invite
Jesus into your heart"- style prayers, housechurches would allow much
more "relational conversions", often of whole families and households,
who would help each other to "stay converted" afterwards. For a
quality conversion, contends David Pawson in his book "The normal
Christian birth", we need personal repentance, personal faith,
personal infilling of the Holy Spirit, and baptism. Very different
from the rushy atmosphere of evangelistic rallies and follow-up
meetings, the housechurch would be able to provide the natural
framework for that, and thus improve the quality of the conversion,
reduce problems in the churches generated through half-baked
conversions, and thus improve the overall quality of the church in a
locality.
"Door to door"?
"Do not go from door to door!", said Jesus (Lk.10). Yet, many
evangelistic activities have "door to door" as it's methodical and
strategic foundation stone. This has very serious consequences. In Lk
10, Jesus sends his disciples "two by two", without money, and asks
them to find a "man of peace" in a village. They should enter his
house, forming an immediate nucleus church with that "third member".
Then they are to "eat, what they give you, drink, what the give you".
Eating and drinking is a very significant means of identification with
a new group. If we appreciate what they eat, they might appreciate
what we have to say. Many Christians today take their lunch packets
with them for so-called village outreach, not trusting the villagers
to provide them with clean and healthy food. But how can villagers
trust those visitors with their eternal life in return? In many
societies hospitality is a God-given task; if strangers comes to a
village and knock at a door, it is the task of that family to host the
strangers. If, however, those strangers are seen leaving the first
house and knocking on other doors, the villagers have only 2
conclusions: Either there is something terribly wrong with the first
house, that they could not host them, or those strangers are in fact
not guests at all, but either sales people, criminals or members of a
cult. In both instants, the sales people might win a few people for
some time, but ultimately loose the village. Such "evangelistic
door-knocking" works usually extract-oriented, knocks at a great
number of doors to end up with a small handful of people, who then
have "to be followed-up." Apostolic-prophetic churchplanting usually
works the other way round, is penetration-oriented, and moves from the
few to the large. It is more important to find (this is one of the
places where the prophet comes in) and stay in the right house then to
knock the door of many houses; then establish a quality housechurch
there, and proceed to make this house of peace the foothold and
beachhead for discipling the whole village or city.
Missions will be redefined.
At the heart of traditional and most of contemporary missions is
the congregational understanding of church. From this static centre we
"reach out" to others in proximity of "the church", try to get them
also to "come to church", and call it Evangelism. If we do this abroad
or across significant social and ethno-linguistic barriers, we call it
missions. If the housechurch, however, would become the centre of our
missions understanding, the static church could stop just identifying
and sending mobile specialists, the "missionaries", but would rather
start to send itself by simply acting apostolically as a whole. The
church, in the best sense of the word, would again become the mission,
the sender as well as the sent one. We would "send forth" the very
multipliable units of the church, who can change with their spiritual
DNA everything it touches, and can deposit it's spiritual message into
every culture and language. It would work very much like a virus
infection, where the virus would introduce it's own genetical code
into every host cell it touches, and therefore transforming it into
its own image. Missions would again regain the dynamics of yeast. The
yeast does not send informed emissaries of yeast - it sends itself.
Instead of bringing more people to the church, we would be bringing
the church to the people.
More action, less acting
The congregational type church is very much geared towards
stage-centered performance. The emphasis is on "conducting" the
meeting, "delivering" the message, "performing" the functions,
"celebrating" the rites. The bottom line is, with so many spectators
involved, it is not a discipleship structure at all, but lends itself
at least potentially for acting, that is, going through the motions
without emotions, performing the outward forms without content, and
the spectators remaining empty and void behind a pious smokescreen of
court nods, hallelujahs and amens. The question "are you acting
powerful, or are you a powerful actor?" would be answered by having
the church return back into normal life, away from artificially
conducted meetings. Result: Authenticity and authority is restored
locally right in the neighborhoods. This will lead to less acting, and
more significant action.
Combining local and regional dynamics, spiritual LAN and WAN
When computers are linked together by cables or telephone wires, we
differentiate between a Local Area Network - LAN, and a Wider Area
Network - WAN. The LAN could be part of a WAN. This will be exactly
the way housechurches will develop. A local network of interdependent
- not independent! - housechurches (LAN) would interlink with a wider
network of housechurches (WAN) in the district, the city, the state,
exchange ministries and work together in a strategic partnership
towards a goal of saturation church planting.
A whole new era in reaching Muslims, Hindus, Buddhists
It is no secret that, given the current structure and setup of the
church, only marginalized and "lower caste" - adherents of others
faiths are "joining the church" in any significant numbers, with
painfully few exceptions. More and more Christians realize that the
very setup of church is the biggest part of the problem. For many
Muslims, Hindus and Buddhists entering a church building itself is a
spiritual, cultural, social and philosophical problem. As relational
family-style housechurches develop themselves, very much according to
the extended-family mentality in those three religions mentioned, this
will open up a whole new perspective on helping people raised in
Muslim, Hindu and Buddhist societies to follow Jesus Christ in an
appropriate fashion. Already today we see that, of all possible church
structures, housechurches have by far the greatest potential to grow
amongst Muslim, Hindu and Buddhist people groups. Many Christians have
tried, for example, to bring Muslims to the churches; housechurches
would allow to bring the church to the Muslims.
Thriving in socialist and communist cultures
The traditional church has not done particularly well to attract
the attention and excitement of intellectual students, atheists,
socialists and communists. But what are their slogans usually all
about? About redistribution of wealth, sharing resources and justice
for all. These are all New Testament values, which the congregational
church has preached, but not lived. Communism as an ideology is still
a powerful attraction today because it focuses on injustice, the right
of the poor, and the redistribution of wealth, if necessary by force;
the problem is that communism does not deal with the root problem of
corruption, the sinfulness of people, so those people who
"redistribute" are as fallen and sinful as those from whom they take;
more corruption and dictatorship is usually the result. Housechurches
with their emphasis on sharing material and spiritual resources and
the absence of dictator-type leaders are particularly well growing in
current or historic socialist or communist societies like Russia,
Cuba, China, Vietnam or Ethiopia. Communism is, in many ways, an
involuntary strategic ally preparing the mindset of the people for a
massive housechurch movement. If any socialist or communist government
keeps on failing to implement the "communist paradise," the
housechurch, without much propaganda, can deliver the goods; it can do
locally what the government cannot do nationally. The housechurch has
the answer for the questions socialists ask, and it provides the right
structure for life in a working model, because it has found the
solution to sin, the root problem.
The excitement level builds up
Far less people in traditional congregational type churches are
mobilized for actual ministry than in small housechurches. Even in a
traditional church under 100, says the research of Christian Schwarz,
only 31% are involved in a ministry corresponding to their spiritual
gifts. In a larger church, the percentage is only 17%. It is a known
fact that involved people are excited people, and uninvolved people
are getting bored quick. The housechurch with it's participatory
lifestyle will be able to immediately involve almost everyone. As a
result, more people get excited. Excited people excel, and excellent
people attract.
Some practical issues to address
If we want to see new developments, we might need to do new things.
In developing housechurches we will need to address some practical
areas. I have listed a few:
Restore the Families back to the centre of the church
Western Christendom and secularism has focused strongly on the
individual, at the expense of the family. Stable and secure
traditional families, and yes, even with the woman managing the home
and the children are a much more stable social unit than today's
double-earning initially childless couples who may laugh at the
Christians and scorn their traditions, but go on to shipwreck their
own marriages and bodies for the sake of a short life in luxury. Once
they do have children, they often produce insecure, troubled and
violent kids, loosing their peace without their parents who still have
no time, pursuing a career success or social significance. The family
has been sacrificed on the altar of economic and social success, and
only the church can break that cycle, because it has found a better
and more humane way to live, not for Mammon, but for God. The right
relationship between man and woman as the core of the family is at the
core of the housechurch. My friend Kari Törmä from "Whole Marriage
Ministries" in Finland believes "we need to focus on the most
demanding relationship in the world, the one between husband and wife,
to create a healthy foundation for the church and society. Who can
take care of his marriage and take care of his family, can also take
care of the church." One of the best things a father, for example, can
do for his children, is to love their mother. Within a family-type
housechurch setting, true fathers and mothers can emerge, and healthy
families can be restored. Children can contribute in their own ways to
the housechurches by just being what they are, bringing out the
vulnerable and soft aspects of adults, take the rough edge off them,
make them laugh and cry, humble and amaze them. The planting of
housechurches, therefore, may very well start in the bedroom and the
kids room, with the restoration of the family.
Develop empowering structures
Jesus gave them power and the keys - and the early disciples turned
the ancient world upside down (Acts 17:6). As Christians, we do not
draw power from each other, but from God. Our job on earth, however,
is to help each other bring out literally the best in us. The core of
the great commission is discipling, and discipling is basically
empowering others as God has empowered us.
I came across a young and dynamic pastor, who has served many years
under a "mighty servant of the Lord", faithfully led the worship, did
what he was asked to do, and humbly served the senior servant.
However, he was never given real responsibility. After 6 years he was
finished, ready to leave, an empty shell, rendered powerless. He
changed his workplace, and ended up in another church-network, where
the senior pastor immediately saw the potential of this young man, how
he could fit into his own vision and strategy. The young man fell from
the pan into the fireplace. He was not discipled and not empowered, he
was used.
If we do not disciple and empower others, as Jesus has done, we
might be found to exploit others, to use them for our ends, even if we
clothe this in very spiritual terms.
If traditional cathedral type churches do not have discipling at
their core, they will not be able to develop a structure that
disciples and empowers people, let alone disciple nations. Quality
defines the structure which in turn determines quantity. As a result,
people will remain systematically undiscipled and left powerless. If
the traditional structure does not empower and disciple, what does it
do?
HOW TO EMPOWER OTHERS HOW TO EXPLOIT OTHERS
let them function give them functions
believe in them make them believe in you
delegate authority require submission
partner with Gods plan for them make them part of your plans
invest in them use them
love them and say so love the task more than people
give them what you have take what they have
discuss with them preach at them
spend freely time with them require appointments
give them the keys now hold back until you retire
serve them let them serve you
praise them accept their praise graciously
transfer masterhood to them demonstrate masterhood to them
We need to recapture discipling as the heartbeat of the Great
Commission, and live this out in our ministries and churches.
Housechurches and the Five-Fold ministry are a God-ordained way to
disciple and empower each other - and ultimately the nations. We need
to do this not only by accident, but by principle, and determine to
develop structures and even strategies that support discipling and
empowering of others on local, regional, national and even
international levels.
Develop disabled and senior elders
One way to empower others is to strategically turn to those who are
considered weak in our success-driven and youth-oriented societies. 10
percent of the world suffers from injuries and disablement. Instead of
trying to make the existing churches more accessible and open for the
disabled - to get the disabled to church! - we should also turn the
other way round and get the church into the homes of the disabled. We
need to encourage and equip disabled persons, who are often enough
homebound, to develop their home into a housechurch. Not only will
this add 10 percent of the world's population to the list of possible
housechurch planters and elders, but you might hardly find more
enthusiastic promoters of the idea. Similarly we need to empower not
only BYM - Bright Young Men between 18 and 30, who already enjoy the
attention of society, but our seniors. Because a traditional church is
often very program driven, there is little need for seniors. However,
as we train and equip senior persons to become elders of housechurches,
many of them will flourish, just like the churches in their homes will
flourish. And we could truly need a good portion of redeemed wisdom
and gray hairs in the affairs of the local church. They will become
grandfathers with a vision!
Stop contextualizing, start incarnating
Jesus was Asian, not European. Most Christians and
Not-Yet-Christians agree that we do not really need a contextualized
but still basically western church in Asia or Africa or Latin America.
Each nation is in need of developing it's own models of church,
incarnating Christ again into it's own time, culture and soil.
Contextualizing has been a helpful missionary method of the past,
where the gospel and usually western expressions of church were
adapted and made to fit into the local context of culture and
language. Now that the church is literally present and growing in
almost all cultures of the world, we need to allow the church to form
it's own expressions, it's rural and its urban forms, speaking
powerfully to it's own cultural patterns.
Change our traditional worship patterns
Missions exists because worship does not. As the pouring out of the
Spirit replaces the temple-centered worship rituals and patterns in
the Old Testament, Christians are now called to worship God "in spirit
and truth". What we are in the danger to overlook is that true New
Testament worship has to do much more with spirit-filled obedience
(Rom 12:1-2) than with music and only the singing of "worship" songs.
Our worship must centre around the unquestioning readiness to lay
aside life, limb, possessions, family, house, friendships, evangelical
respectability, everything, to see the knowledge of the glory of the
Lord covering the earth as the waters cover the sea. It may be quite
appropriate to even recover some New Testament forms of worship, to
lay ourselves down flat on the floor in expressing speechless
adoration or praising God, (Mt 28:9; Rev 4:10) signaling to God that
we are even ready to lay down our very lives for him in obedience to
his calling; all this, while not forgetting to sing our songs.
However, phrases like "let us now have a time of worship" or "let us
now go into worship" meaning that all have to stand to sing some
songs, might be less helpful than they sound, because they are a
simple misnomer. "It is important to note that the New Testament never
mentions worship as the very the reason for Christians to come
together - they come for mutual encouragement and edifying each other
(1 Cor 14:26; Heb. 10:24-25), but focuses more on the how, and not on
the when and where of worship", says Peter Ignatius of Christian
Fellowship in Madras. The New Testament never refers to a meeting of
the church as a worship service. Worship, in short, is not so much
what we do but how we do it; not so much what we say or sing, but how
we are a living sacrifice.
Housechurches and Alcohol
One of the main reasons quite a number of Filipinos are not coming
to church is that many are poor and simply cannot afford the fancy
"church dress" they think is required to show up in church, says Met
Castillo. Should a dress code really be allowed to become an obstacle
and keep people from finding God?
I know quite well how shocking this topic might be for some
cultures. But if we were to discover that many people turn away from
the church of the living God because of a moral law that tradition,
and not God, has established; if we would realize how many spiritual
lives could go into a godless eternity because the church has turned a
faithless, blind, fearful and legalistic eye on a vital issue, how
many of us would be ready to reconsider our stand on alcohol?
It is a historic fact that in the Mediterranean culture of
Palestine, Jesus and his disciples simply drank - and even distributed
- fermented grape juice, or wine. Probably much more than anyone of us
would probably like to admit. People long to belong, and meet for the
very purpose to express this foundational need of mankind. That is why
in any society, there are a host of bars and restaurants, clubs and
societies. Not in all, but in most societies the temperate, not
excessive, consumption of alcohol is usually part of the social life
of the mainstream of society. The position of the church in a given
culture in regard to soft alcoholic drinks like, beer and wine is
therefore, a much more important aspect than many might believe. In
many societies where the church has generally and categorically
rejected the use of alcohol in any form, the church has become a place
dominated by women and children. Why do many people prefer to go to
Bars and restaurants in the evening instead of coming to church
meetings? If we ask them, their answer is simple: Better fellowship
and definitely a good glass of wine or beer. I am in no way suggesting
the church to get drunk at all. But drinking is not equivalent with
getting drunk, as much as eating is not necessarily the same as
getting fat. If there is any group on earth which can make and
maintain a healthy distinction between drinking and drunkenness, and
if there is any power that can truly help people to retain their
limits in everything, be it TV-consumption, spending money for
fashionable articles, sexual behavior, eating and drinking, it is the
church and the Holy Spirit. Many have feared the power of alcohol more
than they trusted God to save people from an excessive use of it. As a
result, we may forbid alcohol altogether, and loose the bulk of
mainstream society to the restaurants and pubs. Housechurches have the
ability to shift the main emphasis from public religious behavior to
the semi-privacy of homes. The Lord's Supper, not a symbolic and
ritualistic sip of wine with a wafer, but celebrated in many
housechurches for what it really is, a real supper - usually and
biblically with wine - (unless there is no such drink available or
simply too dangerous to organize), might allow us in some areas of the
world to use a moderate amount of alcohol in culturally appropriate
forms. We could be a Jew to the Jews, a Greek to the Greek, but will
have to observe a healthy border line: we would not become a sinner to
the sinner "to win sinners". Since moderate consumption of alcohol,
and not the excessive, addictive and senseless drinking of alcoholics,
is a part of the social behavioral patterns of men and even women in
many nations, this might allow for a surprising number of people to
regain a sudden interest in the church, and find salvation in the
process. Maybe they will say later, that they now really prefer the
housechurch meetings to the local restaurant, because in the
housechurches "the fellowship is truly better, and the wine is not bad
also."
Introduce a new commitment level
Secret societies have flourished and are still flourishing, because
of peoples' curiosity in the unknown, the secret. They want to belong
to something special. Christianity in it's housechurch form has been a
secret society. It still is, and probably will be or become again a
secret or semi-secret society. This calls for more attention to the
initiation process of novices into the church, and means that we have
to require a higher level of commitment for anyone to become part of a
local church. After all, it is a commitment to become part of a
spiritual family and share one's life with others, which is a very
high commitment, much more than just a commitment to a membership of a
voluntary club which is satisfied by attending once in a while.
Interesting enough, rather than people flocking to places where they
are unconditionally welcome, the number of people who are interested
in joining a group is related to the commitment level required.
One Pastor in Germany has made the statement "that the sermons in
my church are intellectually so demanding, that not really everybody
will truly be able to grasp what is being preached." This caused a lot
of people to come just out of curiosity to see whether that preacher
was right. The narrower the door, the more people seem to be
interested to squeeze through. In addition to this, as the commitment
level raises right from the start of someone becoming part of a
housechurch, the quality level goes up, also.
Recover tribal patterns of church
"Man is a tribal animal", writes Peter Marsh in his book "Tribes".
"The early population of the Earth were basically hunters and
gatherers, who formed hunting bands as an effective solution to
survival. A group of 6-8 hunting males made up a typical band size of
20-25, including women and children. This size proved to be enough for
hunting purposes, but not for social purposes like marriage. For that
a larger unit of society was required. The ideal population of such
village-units seem to have settled at about 500 men, women and
children, and so emerged the tribe, typically embracing 20 hunting
bands, each consisting of about 6 families", says Marsh. Social
identity is knowing who we are in relation to other people. Many
scientists see the origins of basic human behavior patterns in the
area of territoriality, marriage, kinship, taboos, social interaction
etc. rooted in the tribal format, which, they say, is still deeply
buried in all of mankind. That is why they cannot and should not be
suppressed; they are too basic. These tribal patterns emerge
automatically, whether we look at traditional or the modern tribes of
society, at fox-hunters or football hooligans, commandos or criminals,
trade-unionists or terrorists, Boy Scouts or Hell's Angels. All obey
basically the same rules. There are modern tribal tendencies
everywhere: in our committees, juries, teams and squads; councils,
governments, board-members, clubs, our secret societies, protest
groups, clans or institutes, our childhood gangs, school-class
reunions and our pop-group fan clubs.
Chiefdoms and "headless" tribes
Anthropologists define a "tribe" as a collection of groups of
people who share patterns of speech, basic cultural characteristics
and, traditionally, a common territory. They appear in two distinctly
different forms: acephalous (= headless) tribes who lack a single head
and a centralized authority, where the adult members are all part of
the decision-making process and all have roughly equal status.
Chiefdoms, by contrast, have a clearly centralized authority in the
form of a chief, and develop a pyramid structure of authority.
Initiation rites
Initiation, the specially marked transitions from one stage of life
to another, or the process of becoming part of a tribe, usually has
four stages. First, there is the uninvolved outsider, who is not part
of the tribe. He is suspicious of the tribe, and the tribe has been
taught to be suspicious against outsiders. Then comes the novice
stage, where a person enters into a probation and training period,
usually accompanied by symbolic death rituals like circumcision,
isolation or other forms of symbolic killing of the initiate, where he
becomes dead to the normal life of the tribe. Through suffering and
daring deeds the novice declares his commitment and shows courage. The
third phase is the welcoming of the former novice as a full member of
the tribe. The fourth and last stage is when a full member of the
tribe becomes an initiator himself, actively initiating others into
the tribe and therefore caring for the ongoing lifecycle of it. This
basic pattern is still observed in traditional and modern tribal
structures.
Ordeals of Initiation
When new boys are entering school, or freshmen enter university or
the army, they are usually treated with some kind of humiliation or
entry ordeal to show what material they are made of. Only then are
they admitted to the "academic tribe" or become "one of the boys" in
the modern armed forces. Youth gangs often require prospective new
members to show what they are made of before they are admitted to the
tribe. Often they need to commit a minor crime, like stealing an apple
or a car, and so passing the test. In this way the new recruit is
bound to the group through his shared complicity in illegal
activities, with an unspoken threat hanging over his head: if you ever
leave the tribe, the world will know about your crime. Many present
day tribes, like modern secret societies, have fairly rough initiation
rites, having as rope tied around their neck to symbolize what is to
happen should they ever betray the secrets of their society, or
tattoos administered. Freemasonry, founded in 1717, still has nearly
500.000 men meeting in the monthly lodge in England alone. Not in
spite, but because of their "archaic" initiation rituals.
Housechurches help release tribal dynamics for good
The congregational church in a standard size of 80 to 150 is one of
the only structures which breaks the tribal mentality, and violates
deep-seated feelings and traditional habits in the process. This
pattern does not conform to inbuilt tribal patterns, and hems the
natural flow of building relationship and social identity. The church
is either much too large for the organic dynamics of the small band,
or too small for providing "a village" for it's members. The church
has traditionally tried to overcome this by heavy organization and
strong authority-figure leadership as well as highly structured
worship-patterns. But, whenever the size of a Christian community
comes close to either 20 or 500, one of the two numeric poles of the
tribal pattern of a hunting band or a village, special social and
tribal dynamics are released, which would be kept dormant otherwise.
Housechurches and larger celebrations can immediately recapture the
social tribal dynamics of the "small hunting band" of around 20
people, and have their other needs met in larger gatherings like the
"city church." Initiation rites like baptism and sharing of material
wealth with the community. There is even a very powerful Christian
equivalent to the minor crimes modern youth bands require from new
members, which bond the new members to the tribe. It is the confession
of sin. If someone confesses his sin to the housechurch, he may lose
his face before the outside world and literally die to a life of
double standards, but is accepted in grace and forgiveness and love by
his new spiritual tribe.
In terms of linking housechurches together, Cell-churches tend to
reflect the chiefdom-structure, as housechurches and their flat
structure, linked together in mutually interdependent ways, reflect
more the "headless" tribal pattern. This could be one of the reasons
why Cellchurch might be more appropriate for "chiefdom cultures", and
the housechurch more for democratic cultures.
"Do not work for food" - the New Testament concept of work and
money
"Tell me, why is your country not yet reached with the gospel?", I
asked a Pastor in a Latin-American country. "Because we do not have
enough people to do the necessary work," the Pastor answered
convincingly. "And why do we not have enough people to do God's
work?", I probed on. "Because they have to work," he replied. "And who
told them to work?" I asked. At his point, the Pastor looked
absolutely startled. This question had been clearly out of question
for him. "Well, people need money to pay their rent, to pay back their
mortgages and car loans; they need money for food, school fees and
insurance, and that is why they work. What a question!"
Sometimes the surprising answer to an age old question is found
breaking through a wall after removing an old picture which had hung
hidden under a wall carpet behind a wooden closet "which has always
stood there". The reason why we might not have answers to some burning
questions is, that we have either never dared to ask "really
forbidden" questions in the first place, or the possible answer is
simply too obvious, too easy, or much too revolutionary, terribly
upsetting to the Status Quo. When Ed Silvoso talks about breaking
spiritual strongholds and defines them as "mindsets" - Paul describes
the nature of a stronghold as "arguments, pretensions and thoughts"
(2. Cor 10:3-6), - we may accept the possibility that "an
insurmountable problem" may have it's real root in the least likely
place, where we would never look at all for it: in our own head. There
an opinion and later a conviction could grow, and build up a wall,
which starts to block out our view on something very strategic. Again,
if I would try to see this issue from the devils' perspective, I would
blindfold the Christians in the very key areas of life, and would
suggest them not to ask too many questions about it. I would hide the
strongest poison and devastating heresies in the safest place on
earth, which is where people would never ever dream to even think to
look: in their own heads.
We have seen that through many centuries the churches in
Christendom have inherited an Old Testament form of worship and a
church structure that reminds us of the Old Testament
temple-structures. Could it be that we have also inherited an Old
Testament concept of work, and therefore an Old Testament way of
dealing with money? In the Old Testament work, "painful toil," was a
result of the curse after the fall of man; people should work six days
and rest the seventh day (Ex. 23:12). Tithing, sacrifices and
donations to the temple and the priests were normal.
In The New Testament, Jesus seems to introduce a different way of
dealing with this issue. He once made a very startling statement: "Do
not work for food" (John 6:27). The most startling aspect about it is,
that few are actually startled by it. It is in line with the rest of
his teaching on essential issues like work, money and food: "seek you
first the Kingdom of God, and everything else will be added unto you;
do not ask what shall we eat, drink or wear; do not store up for
yourselves treasures; do not serve two masters, because you cannot
serve both God and Mammon" (Mt 6). Jesus never had a seminar on
Christian business ethics, explaining to business people three
Christian principles to economic success; he much rather called the
fishermen away from their nets, never to return, and turned them into
fishers of man; he called Matthew the tax collector away from his
booth, and he ended up collecting the words of Jesus to write them
down for all ages. Could it be that Jesus saw "work" as a legitimate
and good preparation and a training phase for the "real work" in the
kingdom of God, just like he exemplified it in his own life as a
carpenter, who then was divinely promoted and moved on to build the
Church?
When the disciples asked what kind of work they are supposed to do
"to do the works of God", Jesus simply answers: "to believe in the one
he has sent" (John 6:29). 59 times the word "work" (Greek: erga) is
mentioned in the New Testament; More than 90 percent of the times it
speaks about work as "work for God", or "work of the Kingdom of God".
This directs into a simple direction: followers of Christ work for
God, not for money. Their job literally is "to believe".
Today, in direct opposition to what Jesus taught, we have quite an
abundance of "Christian fishermen" associations; we strive "to seek
you first a safe employment", and, if we have time and energy left,
invest a bit into the Kingdom of God; much of our time is spent
worrying and discussing what we shall eat, drink and wear, and which
bank systems and retirement schemes are best to store our treasures.
The point is: we feel this is normal; everybody does it.
One of the reasons why the gospel is not making more inroads in
today's world is that we have traditionally so conformed to the
"patterns of this world" that, after many hundreds of years of
practice and tradition, we now firmly believe these patterns are also
the pattern of the church. As we become part of the very system we are
called to change, how can we change it?
The New Testament way of financing the churches was neither regular
finances from abroad nor tithing, but of a two-fold strategy:
a. Sharing resources and dramatically saving expenses through a
communal lifestyle (Acts 2:42-47; 4:32-34)
b. Expecting and obviously teaching new converts to share what they
have (Acts 4:34-37) once they join the church (Acts 2:45). The regular
flow of income was through the regular flow of new converts added to
the church (Acts 2:47).
Early Christians had the practice of meeting "daily and always"
(Acts 2). There is one thing someone cannot do if he meets "daily and
always" with other Christians: he cannot continue to work "daily and
always". In addition to this, active persecution has quickly become
the normal state of affairs with Christians. It is quite difficult to
stay employed at the same spot for 35-40 years, and prepare for a
peaceful retirement.
There were three significant exceptions to this rule: a
churchplanting apostle making tents temporarily (not for 30 years)
because he did not yet have a local church to support him; "idle
brothers", who seemingly just tarry to see Jesus return but do not
make themselves useful. They get a healthy therapy from Paul: "If a
man will not work, he shall not eat" (2. Thess 3:10); and thieves: "He
who has been stealing must work." (Eph. 4:28).
Much of what the New Testament teaches is completely contrary to
contemporary and past human wisdom: "giving is better than receiving;
love your enemies; blessed are you when you are persecuted; the meek
shall inherit the earth". Could it be that one of the up-side-down
principles Jesus introduced in the church is the freedom from work for
a profit-oriented boss by freedom to work for God the
blessing-oriented father who can well provide for his children?
Housechurches can allow for a communal lifestyle changing
neighborhood economics, reducing drastically living costs per family,
break costly living patterns and sinful behavior, provide a place to
give and receive, and because of their multiplicative and apostolic
nature provide enough opportunity to "work for God" for everyone
involved. If we start to teach again in our housechurches that
conversion does naturally include that someone sells all true luxury
items, things he really does not need, and places them at the feet of
spiritual local - and usually apostolic - authority like in the New
Testament, a most explosive dynamic is released, and we would probably
quite suddenly stop to have a shortage of workers for our mammoth task
of making disciples of all nations. A good place to start this process
and teach this lifestyle in every society would be the growing number
of unemployed people. Once a person experiences personally that God
truly can take care of his bread and butter and basic needs, his faith
in God might soar like he never knew before. And his involvement in
the "work of God" might soar with it.
Change our teaching structures
In an African country once the electricity went off, just as I was
supposed to teach some 200 Pastors and Evangelists. I chose 6
disciples (those who knew English best), asked everyone else to pray
for each other. Then I explained to my 6 "disciples" a simple lesson,
which took me 15 minutes. Then I asked them to choose 6 disciples of
their own, and tell them exactly what I had told them. Then those 36
disciples of my 6 disciples were to choose also 6 disciples each (now
covering all 200 people), and teach them the very same lesson again.
After that I asked one of the last generation-disciples, who had
learned the lesson handed down through 2 generations, to stand in
front and repeat the whole teaching to all of us - at the top of his
booming voice. Once his teaching was right, he got a thumbs-up sign
for OK; if he had introduced or been taught false teachings or
"extra-flowers", he got a thumbs-down signal. As a result, not only
was it good fun and saved electricity, but it made 43 of them to do
actual teaching, where we could observe who of them are gifted and
others who needed, let us say, more prayer.
How much do you really remember from your time of classroom style
teaching in school, where a teacher explains a subject before a class,
and they dutifully take notes so as not to fail in the unavoidable
exam? This is most probably the most ineffective type of teaching
available to mankind, yet we have got so much used to it that we
reproduce it wherever we go, even in the life of the church. If we
want to change the quality of teaching and learning, we need to change
our structures accordingly, and move from static to kinetic learning.
In the New Testament, the very model and way of teaching is geared at
changing lifestyles through changing values. Since housechurch is a
structure that emerges out of a heartbeat of discipleship, we again
could start to teach each other how to live and how to teach, not just
spoon-fed a subject, and then on to the next. In Hebrew tradition
there are some rabbinical think schools. The subject is to learn how
to think first, how to handle and use one's God given intellectual
abilities, and then to be able to apply them towards any conceivable
topic. Usually, students going through this process of learning to
think first, and then looking into subjects, are able to handle even
A-level exams with utter ease.
Kinetic or dynamic teaching abandons classroom settings, lengthy
sermons or bible studies, and becomes again part of everyday life in
the most natural place on earth, the home, where we could teach each
other by example, by questions and answers, drawing in everybody into
the teaching and learning process, building consensus, corporate
understanding and therefore spiritual momentum, not individual head
knowledge.
9. QSQ
Values and content are first, methods and plans second, and growth
and numbers come last: how to think Quality-Structure-Quantity
QSQ - Quality - Structure - Quantity
There is a wonderful North-African dish called Kouskous, or
Qousqous, as I like to spell it in this book, made of seminola, meat
and vegetables, usually eaten sitting down with folded legs on the
floor in a tent around a large bowl, and forming small balls with the
hand, popping it into your mouth.
When I am with my friends for a seminar in Sudan, and it is eating
time, we all will usually stand in a line for our meal. Each pair of
people will be given only one plate, and they will both eat the
portion of rice and sauce from the same dish, using that most flexible
of all forks, the hand. Once in a while someone will tap your
shoulder, and, with the broadest possible smile, will transfer the
leftovers of his own plate onto your plate, a sign of friendship and
appreciation. As we allow even our juices to mix, our quality of
fellowship and bonding is built. In many countries legal contracts are
still sealed by having a meal together as a sign of mutual agreement.
The message of QSQ, which stands for Quality, Structure and
Quantity, is simple: Reformation, revival, church growth and also
churchplanting seem to follow those general three steps in that very
order, each one related to the former one. Every one is incomplete -
and even dangerous - without the other, and they follow logically and
naturally.
More better and smaller churches
The bottom line of what many of us see God doing these years around
the world is this: He is restoring back Q, that is foundational New
Testament, apostolic-prophetic Quality to His body; this new quality
forms it's own S, new Structures, they emerge from within, not through
efforts from outside. Those new structures will, in turn, prove worthy
and capable of fast growth and multiplication: the last Q, the
Quantity aspect of it. This may very well mean many more,
qualitatively truly "better" and - for some surprisingly - very much
smaller churches than we are used to.
Quality - not any more the silent victim
The church is always in the danger of following those steps the
other way round, and start with quantity and methods, rather than with
quality. There are two main reasons for it: the church is constantly
tempted to listen too much to people who look at the outside like
spiritual stars and sure winners, who seem to have found a "magic red
button" to press for instant success and victory in Christianity, who
strongly influence a slightly depressed church through an unhealthy
focus on mere quantity, and sometimes encourages it for purely
evangelistic projects "that want to touch as many people as quickly as
possible". This mindset, almost completely foreign to the New
Testament, is overly driven by numbers and goals alone, and it
basically tells the church to act now, and think later; to shoot now,
aim later; to evangelize now, follow up later; to succeed now, do the
patchwork later; to see the success story happen today, leave the
reformation and quality control for others; to rush on to save another
country or city, and let the local or national churches take the blame
for a less than ideal follow-up.
The other reason is very simply the "donor-dollar", the money given
to missions and evangelism carrying the agenda of the one who gives
the donation in it. The Golden Rule is still valid: the one who has
the gold makes the rules. Reflecting the mentality of many - but not
all! - financial donors today, this money is often even expected to
yield a high return, preferably measurable in hard numbers and
results.
The 1930s - when volume became the new God
"Once Quality was a natural fact of everyday trade", writes Steve
Smith about in his management book "The Quality Revolution". "Then,
during the 1930s, mass thinking began to take over. First came mass
production, then mass service: 'Pile them high, sell them quick'.
Volume was the new God." During the early decades of the 20th century
was also the time when many modern day evangelistic operations and
ministries were birthed, neatly fitting with their general philosophy
into the spirit of their time. An obsession with quantity and
mass-ministry created a blindspot in the area of quality, which became
quickly evident in such business operations until today. Smith goes on
to say: "Many companies are blissfully unaware of the quality gap -
the difference between the customers expectations and the achievement
of the company, partly because they are only really looking at
themselves (their measures, mostly internal, may show that they are
still improving satisfactorily), and partly because they don't want to
know".
"Quickly, quickly" - act now, think later! - so tells us Francis
Schaeffer, "is a word straight from hell" - but we often greet it as a
revelation from heaven. If a focus on quantity replaces our focus on
quality, then we will be tempted to use structures, that is, means,
methods, plans, techniques and projects, to attain only our numerical
goals. Usually quality is the silent victim of this action-driven and
success-oriented process.
I suggest, however, that we as the whole Body of Christ will have
to pay the price of building a quality-church anyhow - either now or
later.
The streets in Madras
Let me illustrate my point. At the time of writing this book I live
in Madras, South India. Our city is hit every year by extensive
monsoon rain. This torrential downpour washes away many streets, and
they are left in dire need for repair. Due to a lack of a proper
sewage system, it leaves half the city (and usually my office, too)
flooded. After the rain stops, small construction groups of workers
swarm all over the city, fill in those potholes with any conceivable
material - dirt, sand, stones, pebbles, plastic bags and even pieces
of wood, and patch it over with a generous layer of tar. Through the
onslaught of traffic, sun and further rain, this marvelous patchwork
quickly deteriorates, the holes open here and there, and soon the road
is ready for the next monsoon, mercifully initiating the repeating of
the cycle. The steps taken here are quantity first (patch as many
holes as quickly as possible), structure second (using fast working
groups of workers treating the streets superficially) - and the victim
is quality. It helps that India is receiving generous development aid
from western countries for just that very purpose, to build and
rebuild its roads. As long as the money keeps pouring in, that process
will probably not change - somehow or other it works, after all. The
price for quality, with the help of subsidies from the West, is this:
there is no real progress, only a maintaining of the Status Quo.
Quality foundations
Although most comparisons fall short of their purpose, I suggest
that the quality of the church is, in some ways, comparable to the
quality of a house. It's quality depends highly on six issues: the
character, wisdom and vision of the architect; the physical locality
of the building site; the quality of it's foundations; the building
material used; the quality of the master builder, and the quality and
enthusiasm of the workers.
Jesus has made it quite clear that God himself is the inventor,
visionary and father of the church; Jesus himself, not just any sandy
plot, is the rock and foundation for it (Mt. 7; 1. Cor 3:11), and
Jesus sees the "right people" like Peter ( Mt. 16:18) or "a man of
peace" (Lk 10:6), not just any man, directly related to a possible
starting point - or a "building site" - for the church. The apostolic
and prophetic ministries are - related to the one who empowers those
ministries - foundation - laying ministries for the church (Eph.
2:20); the company of the redeemed are the "living stones" built up
together (1 Peter 2:5); and Jesus again is Himself the master builder
(Mt 16:18), who uses apostolic people as His master craftsmen or
expert builders (1. Cor 3:10).
Who builds what
Still there is a big difference between "building a church" and the
mechanical process of building a house. We cannot just take "six
guaranteed principles" and, independent of its maker, build the house
of God. God has wisely tied the whole process to Himself. In an act of
grace and sovereignty, God reserves the right to give the increase as
He likes, and supply the secret of growth whenever and wherever He
pleases. Jesus, God-on-earth, has summed this up in His famous words:
"l will build my church". I see four possible interpretations of this
word, of which I suggest we should only favor the last one. The
interesting part is, that most of these interpretations are subtle and
unspoken:
1. "We will build our church" - that is, we in our own strength and
traditional methods will build our own kingdoms. The result is just
that, a man-driven religious cult. Flesh builds flesh.
2. "We will build His church." This interpretation is more
dangerous than the first one, because it appeals to the go-getters,
the doers and activists in each culture, and implies that we humans
can build God's house; flesh can construct spirit, great human
strategies and projects will usher in God's Kingdom. The result is
usually the same as under 1., but has a more spiritually deceptive,
and sometimes even a triumphalistic overtone to it. Some even have
called this approach "modern witchcraft and magic," because it tries
to use means other than the Holy Spirit for spiritual ends. The
results are often enough manipulation and spiritual megalomania.
3. "Jesus will build our church." This interpretation says, in
effect, that Jesus uses his resources for our end; spirit builds
flesh. We are God's chosen few," the right denomination or group, a
holy - or even the one and only! - remnant, and Jesus has so chosen to
build our church. Here humans are using God for human ends; the church
comes first, and everything else is second to the goal of building a
single denomination or organization, not his whole universal church.
Jesus, to say it in a picture, pours his oil on our fire, and the
result may very well be nothing more than a temporary human and
religious kingdom. There is another downside to this thinking: if
nothing grows and nothing happens, this must be God's will, since
surely nothing is wrong with us.
4. "Jesus will build His church." This implies that Jesus Himself
is the master builder, and He offers a definite invitation for anyone
of us to become His co-workers (Col. 4:11) and help Him in building up
His church His way. This is somewhat humiliating, because it does not
underline our human efforts very much, but rather stresses a spiritual
partnership, with Jesus and His Spirit being the Senior Partner. The
result will have God's stamp of approval, because he gave the very
mandate to build Himself, and His own spiritual genes are engineered
right into it. Spirit builds spirit. Only by the grace of God will we
be able to appreciate the fact that this is the only way that
emphasizes the right name in the credit line of all church growth and
church planting endeavors: the Lamb of God.
Beyond renewal and reformation
Over the millennia, the great divide in Christianity has never
really been between Denominations, Catholics and Protestants, or
Charismatics or Non-Charismatics, but always between Spirit and Flesh,
the breath of life and the odor of death, between man-made religion
and movements of God's spirit. In many countries, until today, quite a
few renewal movements still struggle, some even for centuries, to
renew traditional structures, either by calling the church back to the
Word of God, the Spirit of God, or the original confession of faith of
a particular church or denomination. When we read about prominent
reformation leaders or even ask outstanding leaders of present day
renewal movements, none of these three methods of renewal seem to
truly work in the long run to the satisfaction of all involved. The
answer may be more radical than that. Reformation and renewal of
existing structures may simply not go deep enough. We may be using and
following a spiritual genetical code, a methodic pattern which may be
brilliant in comparison to other church movements and streams, but one
which is still not quite up to God's norm. In short, if we compromise
quality, no amount of quantity will ever do.
Recapturing New Testament standards
God is good, and He therefore sets good standards for the Church of
God. Normal, therefore, is only what stands up to God's norm, no
matter what place a given concept of church has had in history or in
our tradition, and how many people have agreed to it in the past.
God's Kingdom is no democracy. Many Christians today feel strongly
that God is simply calling the church back to New Testament standards,
sound apostolic and prophetic foundations.
When the meek inherit the Earth
This means, in practice, that God calls all of us away from a
spirit of complacency to a spirit of revival; from superficiality to
depth; from lukewarmness to true heat; from mediocrity to spiritual
excellence; from the pursuit of pleasures to a life of passion; from
living in a fake peace with the world to a state of war under God's
martial law; from conforming to the patterns of this world to being
transformed into the image of Christ; from a silly and costly
behavioral pattern of trial and error to a prophetic mode; from a
settler mentality to a pilgrim mentality; from a me-focus to a
we-focus; and from individual thinking to corporate thinking; from
hiding one's sin to living in the light; from proud boasting and
preaching of ourselves to true strength in weakness, realizing that it
is the meek that will inherit the earth, a statement of Jesus which
turns any earthly wisdom on it's head.
Being before doing
Some of God's essential qualities are love, hope, faith, truth,
light, and compassion. The essence of God, His true qualities are not
related so much to what He does, but to what He is. Because God first
"is" the great "I am", the one who simply "was at the beginning", and
then only "does" what He does and did what He did, as an outflow of
His personality, so also are we called to first "be, and then to do."
Because God is a lover, he loves. What God does, shows us who He is,
and because He is a good God - a quality God! - His actions are good
and of a supernatural quality. That's why the Gospel is "Good News",
because it is the solid news about a supernaturally good God redeeming
mankind from terrible sin by sacrificing His own son, liberating them
from a bondage too much to liberate themselves of, and releasing those
captive from a system of lies that comes straight from hell, and
providing them with a new system to live out their new life in Christ,
a structure called the church, before which all hell is rendered
powerless. The gates of hell will not prevail against the church which
I build, says Jesus.
Structure
Structure is, according to the Oxford Dictionary, "the way things
are put together", how things are organized. Since the Bible describes
the local church as the Body of Christ, the essence and qualities of
God will have to be reflected in the local church, not in only one
perfect and holy individual. For God, good does not at all equal
numerical success. Much of God's qualities are relational,
interdependent. They cannot be lived out individually, in a vacuum. It
requires at least two to love. That also means that many of God's
qualities, His spiritual genes, will be lived out in a corporate
manner: they will be seen in our lifestyle, the way we follow Jesus.
All that requires some structure, a more or less systematic way of
doing the things which we do. I am not favoring a perfect,
perfectionist or any other legalistic way of structure. The Bible
encourages us to deal with each other with grace, forgiveness, love
and truth - not truth alone! - , in a spirit of warmth and mutual
appreciation, at the same time not ignoring the supernatural pattern
and purpose of the church of God, which is, for example, not a
feel-good club for mere socializing, but has a divine destiny.
Structure and culture
Jesus became flesh and lived amongst us. He chose Bethlehem, about
2.000 years ago, a very particular spot in time and space. He lived,
ate, spoke and related to people of His time in a special way, which
is difficult for anyone to emulate because we live in a different time
and culture. His incarnation meant that the eternal God became one of
us, and we could see God in Jesus for the first time: "If you see me,
you see the father," says Jesus. If Jesus would be incarnated today in
Southern France, He would behave and act most probably very similar -
and at the same time very different - to the way he lived in
Palestine. The quality of His life, His principles and destiny, would
be the same, but the way He would speak and act, might be quite
different. This means that also the internal quality of the church,
the Body of Christ, might be the same in each culture and time, but
will differ greatly in it's style, the structural outworking of it's
life.
Preach the church or preach Jesus
Vincent Donevan, a missionary to the Massai-tribe, explains in his
book "Christianity rediscovered", that the historical Christian
mission to this African people-group has been mostly agricultural,
social, focusing on schools etc. It hardly had any effect on the
Massai, says Donevan. He asked himself the question: Can I leave
behind everything the other Missionaries do, and just take the message
of Jesus to them? As a result, he saw "whole villages come to Jesus."
He sums his experience up in two lessons: Preach the church, and the
response will look like the church that sent you out. Preach Jesus,
and the response looks very different. The second lesson was, that he
rediscovered the Gospel himself afresh in the process, as "the church
became flesh" again in unchurched cultures and started to tell it's
own story.
Confusing culture with spiritual realities
Some young Christians from a western nation reported in an Asian
church about some outreach they were doing in an Eastern nation. They
had genuine tears of brokenness in their eyes talking about the people
worshipping dead idols in temples - and did not see the TV's running
hours on end in their country worshipping living idols of sport, music
or film. They had broken hearts over the abject material poverty, and
did not see the spiritual and emotional poverty of countless millions
suffering from loneliness and meaninglessness in their home country.
They could not believe that people sacrifice flowers and even animals
for their gods, overlooking that it is quite normal to sacrifice even
children and whole families on the holy altar of success back home.
They marveled at the smoke and incense-offerings "those pagans do to
their Gods," and did not see for one moment the smog caused by every
individualist jam packing the roads with their own car, industry
polluting the atmosphere, and cigarette smokers polluting the rooms.
They said "these children here are so dirty!", and did not realize
that most children in their own country do not obey their parents and
have and unbelievable dirty language, harboring fantasies most
children in Asia or the Middle East would simply abhor. In short, they
saw and judged the outside, not the inside; they were shocked by the
culture, not by the spirit behind it, and they failed to see that it
is no better at home than in Asia. Fallenness and sinfulness only
looks different on the outside, it's quality is essentially the same
everywhere.
National sins and blessings
Like a human being, each nation and each tribe at each given time
in history has its own way of doing things, its own values, language,
patterns of behavior, its communication systems, it's do's and don'ts,
its special strengths and weaknesses, blessings and sins. And as there
are liars and lawyers, murderers and mechanics, drunkards and drivers
amongst men, you will find that each nation has a personality of its
own, with strengths and weaknesses, special sins and special
blessings, gifts and curses. Most nations and tribes - like individual
humans - usually have a tendency to overlook the blindspot in the area
of their weaknesses and sins, and tend to overestimate their
strengths, and under estimate their weakness. Which nation comes to
your mind when you think of national hallmarks like perfectionism,
fearfulness, shyness, insecurity, megalomania, laziness, fear, pride,
superficiality, militancy, obsession with martial arts, lust,
gluttony, stinginess, corruption, loneliness, neutrality?
Patterns of the world - patterns of God
One of the most fascinating words for me in the New Testament is
the Greek word "stoicheia" (Col 2:8;20; Gal 4:3), which, similarly to
the Greek word "aion" in Rom 12:1-2 means "pattern, life force,
principles." "Do not conform to the principles of this world", says
Paul. Originally the word stoicheia meant the principal elements of
the world, like earth, water, fire, air. However, Paul attributes a
much more spiritual significance to the "patterns of the world"; he
seems to see them like spiritual natural laws of a fallen world,
demonically empowered principles that have formed it's own traditions
and institutions and "cultures", which "automatically" take over to
control each person born within it's jurisdiction. "You cannot
understand Europe without the dimension of the demonic," said German
psychoanalyst C.G. Jung.
The two magnets
I would liken the effects of stoicheias to a gigantic magnetic
field. As some of us have observed in school as a little experiment,
once you sprinkle iron filings on a magnetic field, they
"automatically" arrange themselves according to the magnetic patterns.
If, "human iron-filings" are sprinkled - born - onto such a pattern,
they immediately start arranging themselves, and, with the help of
some spiritual peer pressure, stay arranged that way. This is no magic
principle, but part of the fact that this world has "fallen into sin".
Sin can corrupt and pollute land, teaches the Bible (Dt. 24:4; Jer.
16:18; Num 35:33; 2 Chron. 7:14; Ezr 9:11; Gen 6:11). From Adam and
Eve onwards we know that sin has a tendency to spread. We can
therefore see sins of individuals - demonically enhanced, empowered
and encouraged - growing into sins of groups of people, growing into
community habits, growing into local traditions, developing into
national institutions - and ultimately forming cultures, shaping the
spirits, minds and the thinking patterns of millions of people almost
"automatically". This would influence the human thinking within each
culture specially in the very elementary aspects of life, like, work,
eating, money, honor, shame, children, how to behave and even how to
think. If a person is born and brought up within a particular culture,
he would also have to drink and inherit this spiritual paradigm and
pattern with his mothers milk, becoming part of an overpowering
spiritual system of "stoicheias and aions" into which he is introduced
through the sin of his parents - and ultimately through his own sin.
From his perspective, however, this person would consider himself as
absolutely "normal".
The kingdom of God, in this picture, enters a whole different
dimension to this setup. A new very powerful magnet, so to speak, is
lowered from heaven to earth, creating it's own magnetic field and
influence, and changing the way people used to think, act and behave.
Ultimately some or many "human iron-filings" change their magnetic
allegiance and arrange themselves into this new magnetic field of the
Kingdom of God. This causes no small confusion, since the two magnetic
systems - the "patterns of this world" and the Kingdom of God - are
not the same, and pull people into opposite directions, arranging them
in very different patterns. Even the very pattern of life of the
people concerned, therefore, has an inbuilt message: it simply and
clearly tells to which system you belong. Through this, the very
lifestyle of Christians becomes a battle cry, and may be the real down
to earth arena of what we may call "spiritual warfare.
Three ways of churchplanting
The Gospel of the Kingdom challenges and changes the very essence,
the core beliefs and values of a sinful, fallen and ungodly world,
country, people group and culture. It crucifies the sinful patterns,
and is able to redeem and use powerfully those aspects of a culture
reflecting and institutionalizing the blessings of God.
In each culture there are therefore essentially three ways of
building - and planting - the church:
1. Trying to fit into the "patterns of the world" in a given
culture and nation, and arrange the church as neatly as possible into
the accepted cultural pattern. This habit - sometimes hiding behind
what is called "felt-need oriented evangelism" or "State-Church
Christianity" will look at the outside probably like a quick success;
but usually fails to penetrate deeply and cut through the spiritual
roots and invisible plumbing through which sinful patterns and now
culturally accepted habits are sustained. The result is usually an
adapted church, often with a phenomenal initial growth rate - but an
untold and long-lasting depression afterwards, whereby the church is
sooner or later absorbed, loosing it's power and finally it's identity
- it has merged with the patterns of this world.
2. The other extreme is to ignore the patterns of this world, of
the local culture, the local "way of doing things," and to create and
remain on a "Holy Island" so separate from the world that almost all
meaningful communication and interaction breaks down. This mentality
usually creates an "island syndrome", and the church remains very
different and therefore suspicious, truly foreign, small and again
powerless to change people and disciple and transform a country.
3. The third way, which I am advocating, is not a middle-of
the-road-compromise, but to find a truly godly mix between redeeming
and crucifying a given culture. Here we cannot rely so much on human
wisdom and anthropological insights alone, but on divine revelation,
prophecy, and sound apostolic thinking.
This is also one of the many reasons why churchplanting as a global
partnership is so important. God may use us to help each other
recognize culturally and nationally developed spiritual roadblocks,
blindspots and strongholds, which we have imbibed with our mothers
milk. We need spiritual cross-fertilizing, helping each other to break
through the inherited stoicheia-patterns, without forsaking the good
and godly parts of our cultures and countries, and to bring out the
best in each other in synergy with one another.
Dancing to the same Gods
The idea of the happy savages living in peace with nature with the
need to be protected by anthropologists and ethnologists from the
outside world reinforced by government agencies is overlooking one
issue: The life of the typical savage is just that, savage, wild,
forced to live in overpowering spiritual circumstances, subject to
usually cruel laws, vulnerable to unreal demands of tradition, customs
and demons, who suck their life power out of them and throw them into
an endless cycle of pleasing and appeasing distant and angry Gods.
This is not much different from a modern Yuppie in the West dancing to
the tune of a carrier rise, appeasing the cruel and costly God of
fashion, and trying to forget all problems in one constant escape. He,
like the proverbial savage, both live the same lie, have arranged
themselves according to the same spiritually magnetic pattern, and are
in need of the same redemption in very different forms.
A National church and the redemptive purpose of nations
Each nation or people group has it's own identity and character,
almost like a corporate personality. From there - and the fact that
God is a God of the nations - we can conclude that each nation and
people group has its own corporate identity, and therefore needs to
grow its own type of church - with it's own structures and "ways of
organizing things". Jesus has to be incarnated in each nation and
soil, and the result, His church, will be identical in it's quality
but very different in structure from the church in the neighboring
tribe and country. In addition to this, the collective Body of Christ
in a nation is called by God to find and fulfill it's very own
national redemptive purpose, to function within it's very own
collective supernatural gift, to fill it's strategic place in God's
global economy which no one else can take. Mission in each nation has
therefore three main goals: 1. to develop a national ecclesiology,
that is a national and not foreign expression of the Church; 2. to
disciple the nation through a multiplication of this type of church;
3. to define its own contribution towards world missions, according to
the redemptive purpose God has ordained for each nation.
More Southern-Baptist churches for Northern Iraq?
If, for example, the church is incarnated in a highly militaristic
and urban culture, where powerful kings have ruled society for a long
time and the ordinary folk, deeply insecure, still feel the overriding
need to be in the shadow of a strong general-leader, and want to rally
around a standard flag-bearer because otherwise they would feel lost
in the crowd - how would a church in this culture look like? The
church would have an aroma of an army, organized according to military
rank and file, where everyone has a title or a badge to show his
position, and where the all-important role of a senior leader is
beyond question.
But how would the church look like in a rural and tribal society,
where women are the decision makers? It would look very different to
the church, grown in a country with a basic democracy, valuing
individual freedom beyond anything else, where strong leaders are
highly suspicious and flags are a symbol of a militant past they want
to forget as quickly as possible.
Knowing the visionary, gracious and humble hearts of many of my
Southern-Baptist Brothers, I could not find a more suitable
illustration to this principle than to stress the fact that in this
sense that I have described "we do not need more Southern Baptist
churches in Northern Iraq." I know they will gladly understand - or
forgive me with a good southern chuckle for this statement.
Same quality - different structures
The sum total of this is, that the church can be essential of the
same spiritual quality - however in terms of its structure can and
will look quite different from a church incarnated in a different
culture. The western world is very much brought up according to a
Judeo-Christian value pattern, married for centuries to a Greek and
Roman system of logic. This does not function "east of the Jordan"
very much. We must never compromise in the God-given quality aspects
of the Kingdom of God, but be flexible and truly prophetic in the way
we arrange things in the church, in the area of our structures. We
might always want to look for what Anthropologists call a "dynamic
equivalent", a creative way to explain the unexplainable, like grapes
to the Eskimos, snow to the Sudanese and sunshine to the English, that
is true to the original message, but adapts the form to make sense to
the listener. Quality is God-given, the structures will differ and are
flexible expressions of the Body of Christ incarnated over and over
again into a local and organic expression of the Church.
This is also one of the reasons that church "models" are very
difficult to transplant, translate and "contextualize" into a
different setting. We can learn from underlying principles of each
church, but transferring the whole model itself will most probably
lead to failures and delay the process of Christ taking root in any
native soil.
Create - not Copy
Many pastors I meet tell me: "I tried this, I tried that, and it
did not work!" I suggest, for example, that today there would be about
200,000 Pastors worldwide, who suffer under what I call the
"Yonggi-Cho depression." Yonggi Cho is a most unusual Korean pastor,
extremely gifted and capable of leading people and building a church
movement. But most have not understood that his message is not: "Copy
me, and you get the same results!", but "Learn from the principles
which God has shown me, and maybe God blesses you, too!". It is one
thing a Pastor teaches, and another thing what people hear. This is
why many have not understood that there are two reasons for Pastor
Cho's success: The obedient Yonggi Cho himself, and the Church Growth
principles he has discovered along the way. As a result, many followed
his example and, unknowingly or willingly, have tried to copy him.
Very few extremely gifted men have succeeded to a degree - and most
have failed. The latter group feels today more guilty and depressed
than before, because they honestly feel "I have tried it, it did not
work" - a clear symptom of the pathological pattern I call "copyism",
which has grown into a dangerous and deadly disease which has stricken
many churches around the globe today.
Some time ago I sat down with Pastor Colton Wickramaratne in
Colombo, Pastor of one of the largest and most dynamic churches in Sri
Lanka. Once someone told him with excitement about "the wonderful
model of Evangelism called Evangelism Explosion. Pastor James Kennedys
Church," so Colton was told, "in Fort Lauderdale, Florida, literally
exploded with this program." And the dry remark of Pastor Colton? "How
can I explode with someone else's' explosion! Do I not sell myself
under value by denying the creative and powerful potential God has
given me - and each of us? As long as I am busy copying someone else,
how can I be truly myself? By copying other peoples story and model I
might fail, therefore, to find and create the one single way forward
which God has designed only for me - and no one else!"
In Europe, from 1986 to 1992 many churches have copied John Wimber
and his model of the Vineyard church. As a result, numerous churches
today have a new, unwritten liturgy: 1 hour worship vineyard style, 45
minutes sermon, 20 minutes ministry time. Since 1994 John Wimbers
model to be followed has been replaced in some churches by John
Arnotts model of the former Airport Vineyard church in Toronto,
Canada. A few years later quiet a number of Pastors tell us that they
are just now recovering from what I call a "post Toronto depression".
"But how wonderful," a Pastor told me, "that we now have Willowcreek.
Now that really is it!"
Wonderful? I thought, and was swallowing down my helpless remark
trying to tell him that I am already seeing the post-Willowcreek
depression beginning to grip many churches.
Six easy steps to convert a blessing into a curse
Let us slip into the devils shoes for a few seconds: is "copyism"
not a perfect trap? For most churches, everything starts so wonderful.
Someone experiences God's blessing because he has been obedient to His
word and spirit. Someone else tells the story and it appears as a
testimony; the third one creates a model out of this experience, which
then is copied and cloned by a fourth one. A fifth one finally
suggests: "lets create an institution around this new model!", and
goes on to start franchises all over the world; and the sixth one
forms all this into a new law, which judges everyone who chooses to do
things different. I call this "the six sure and easy steps to
transform a blessing into a curse." If we put our hands to the plough
and look back (or abroad?), how do we dare to think we are fit for the
work in the Kingdom of God?
It is high time that we see all that good, creative and powerful
potential in the Body of Christ resurrected and nurtured, which our
Creator-God has long ago put into all of us and which has almost
suffocated under too many layers of copied blessings. That would mean,
that we have to work much less. It would also mean, that we have to
constantly learn and research, which ways God is using in our part of
the world and in our society and culture, to win people for Himself
and His church. Could it be that our addiction to models from abroad,
which we then try to endlessly "adapt and contextualize", in reality
only reveals a deep leadership crisis and a widespread insecurity of
what we should do? And, even more dangerous, could this reveal a
serious deafness to what the Holy Spirit is trying to say to our
churches which we need to repent and get rid of?
But let us remain realistic. Statistics reveal that 80% of all
Pastors will keep on simply copying other models and programs. 15 % of
all pastors will take on other models and change them a little to make
them fit better. Only 5% are true inventors of their own ways and
models.
The core things of Christianity defy the unredeemed brain and, like
love, faith, hope, are mostly non-logic and appeal only to those who
are childlike. I have therefore a very "unrealistic" proposal to make:
should we not, in the name of Jesus and in the power of the Holy
Spirit, confuse all those statisticians out there and reverse these
sad figures? How? Stop copying, and start creating in the name of the
Creator-God, who lives in all of us, whether we are Pastors or not.
This way our churches would pass what Bill Beckham calls the
photocopy test. If a church replicates itself with only dimmer
versions of itself, then it's life and nature is simply not good
enough.
Do not miss out on God's prophetic word for you
There is a difference between models which we can imitate, and
principles, from which we might learn. Studying, growing and
multiplying churches may reveal underlying principles behind their
growth; but we need to avoid the mistake of copying or imitating their
model which may not work in all situations and contexts. Structures, a
way of doing things, and so-called "proven methods" therefore can be
very dangerous. If they have proven anything, then this: you are in
danger of losing your God-given originality if you copy them. You
might miss out on the prophetic word God has for you and your unique
situation, if you keep trying to copy somebody else's success even
down to the very structures. But there is more to it.
If God truly is in the business of changing our understanding of
church, urging us to rediscover His original New Testament quality of
church and see it incarnated and therefore truly "planted" in many
nations and people groups, then this will also dramatically affect all
our structures, methods and plans. What we thought of as a "proven
churchplanting method" or a "successful evangelistic strategy" might,
in the light of this, turn out simply to be a roadblock for what God
really wants to do, a copied and faded blessing, sidetracking people
from God's original path for a nation to be discipled. If we discover
a new way "to be church", this will change the way we "do church."
Only a new revelation of church itself will lead to a structural
reformation.
Quantity
How long did it take the New Testament housechurch-movement to
"fill Jerusalem with the teaching" of Jesus Christ (Acts 5:28)? Maybe
2-3 years, maybe even less. Again, quantity started with quality, with
passionate tears in the eyes of the man who cried for this city; and
not too long later we see the very same city filled with the teaching
of the one who had his eyes filled with tears for it. What stands out
in the Jerusalem experience was that the growth was like yeast or sour
dough, it was infectious, like a virus spreading, transforming
everything it touched with a dynamic power. It was like Christianity
had reached a critical mass, became a self-propelling chain reaction
and could not be safely contained nor controlled any longer, except by
God. Each believer was a particle of yeast, carrying a core genetical
code he was able to deposit through every opening door into any
possible house, and transform each cell with its
Kingdom-of-God-genetical-code into a part of the Kingdom of God, into
a housechurch.
Spiritual DNA
Beyond the initial work of Austrian Monk Gregor Mendel (1822-1884)
it was the American Biologists Francis Crick and James Watson, who
discovered in 1953 the chemical structure of DNA (deoxyribonucleic
acid), the basic building block of life. DNA contains sugar molecules
(Deoxyribose) and phosphate molecules in a regular pattern, who form
the so-called DNA-spine. Attached to the sugar molecules are one of
four "bases" or "genetical letters", called Adenine, Cytosine,
Guanine, Thymine. The way those four "letters" A, C, G and T are put
together, makes up the information itself contained in this ingenious
pattern. This genetical letter-combination makes up the chromosomes or
seed-structure or life, and are responsible for the species, size,
shape and quality of the organism which is created out of it.
The powerful effects of a spreading virus-infection depends very
much on the power of the DNA of the virus. The virus infects a
perfectly normal cell, and introduces it's own DNA to it, whereby, the
"host cell" is transformed into the image of the virus - and becomes
sick. Similarly, if we are all carriers of a spiritual and heavenly
DNA of the Kingdom of God, containing the pattern of the church right
within everyone of us, everything we touch will also be infected or at
least affected with this wonderful disease and transformed into the
image of Christ on earth, literally forming his body according to the
genetical code everywhere we go. The result would be growth through
infection, a true multiplication system like yeast in a dough, almost
unstoppable in terms of quantity. If the quality of the DNA is right,
all we need is to work towards a critical mass by building up an
appropriate structure, and leave it to the "God of Numbers" to what
heights he himself wants to raise the quantity of it all.
The right prototype is more important than full warehouses
All this leads us to a painful but pressing question: If our
present-day quality of church with our present-day structures, and if
existing types of churches and church-based methods and programs do
not necessarily lead to the discipling of the nations, qualitatively
and quantitatively, what will?
In the world of business, research and development are two main and
very important areas. Most attention is given (and money spent) to
develop the right product, a tested and working prototype, before
going into mass production. The right prototype is more important than
a warehouse full of low-quality products. The slightest error in the
original can cause catastrophical results with costly call-back
actions, once the assembly-lines start running. Management consultants
tell us that "it is 50 times easier to start again than to correct a
problem." I believe we do well to spend the bulk of our time to
develop an appropriate quality-prototype of church in each nation or
people group first, and only then develop strategies for church
multiplication.
This way of thinking, however, can also prove to be a genuine trap
for people who are fascinated with quality and have a slightly
perfectionist attitude. So often our greatest weakness is hiding in
the shadow of our greatest strength. The danger is, that we might for
ever work in our spiritual laboratories and never get our product out
of the experimental stage, because we feel it is not yet ripe or good
enough. A sure sign for a really good prototype is that it soon gets
out of our hands anyway. Either it will be stolen through industrial
espionage, sold by a corrupt scientist for a ridiculous sum to a
fascinated sponsor, taken red-hot from the hands of the scientists
straight to the sales department, or, if it is an organic thing we are
working on, just stand up all by itself and walk out on us.
How big is big, and how many are many?
"But the rock that struck the statue became a huge mountain and
filled the whole earth," explains Daniel in Dan 2:35 and 44, obviously
referring to God's heavenly Kingdom, partly expressed by the church.
It is obvious that the number of the redeemed will once reach
proportions, John in his revelation felt "no one can count" (Rev.
7:9). God "wants all man to be saved" (1. Tim 2:4), "the whole dough
been worked through" by the yeast (Mt 13:33). He will "make the
nations and the ends of the earth the inheritance and possession" of
Jesus (Ps. 2:8), and "the earth will be filled with the knowledge of
the glory of God as the waters cover the sea" (Hab 2:14). The vehicle
to make known "the manifold wisdom of God," says Eph. 3:10, is the
church, obviously spread around the earth in truly global proportions.
Content with a relatively full hell and a relatively empty heaven?
With more than 6 billion people populating the planet, there are
more people alive today than those who have lived and died since the
beginning of history combined. Jesus says that he came into the world,
not to judge the world, but that the world, through him, might be
saved. Many Christians - and even many of our mission strategies -
seem to be overwhelmingly satisfied with scratching the surface,
winning a few, not "saving the world." The fact is, that even if many
of our contemporary strategies succeed, we would still be left with a
relatively full hell and a relatively empty heaven. Can we truly say:
if 5% are saved, it is enough! If we win a handful out of each nation,
our mission is completed. Really?
If we are getting too accustomed to a medium-effective church and
mediocre missionary results in the past, it might wrongly lead us to
believe that the future will be also somewhat like the past. This will
limit our expectation through the blindfolds of our experience, and we
would, looking back from our plough, be found unfit for the work in
the Kingdom of God (Luke 9:62). We may reluctantly accept a vision "to
win 10 or 20 percent" of the population as "realistic", because
according to our methods and experiences this might be possible; but
the real reason might be, that we may not be able to imagine anything
beyond that, and inwardly think whether anything more really is God's
will. Is it not up to God's election? I do not fully know, and I am
afraid of easy answers. But I know this: God has elected the elect
mainly for the purposes of the non-elect.
The God who wants to be pleaded with
In Genesis 18, the first patriarch Abraham awkwardly bargains with
God over the fate of Sodom and Gomorrah, God granting him enormous
freedom and influence, against Abraham's suspicion that God will
become angry with his audacious requests. In Ezekiel 22, God is
looking for an intercessor to stand in the gap, to literally stave off
his divine judgement on the nation; finding none, God goes ahead with
the prophesied destruction, a case in which God infers that this
clearly did not need to happen. Jesus tells of the persistent widow,
who is blessed only because of her refusal to take no for an answer
(Lk. 1 8:1-8). Moses and Paul both went on record with God that they
would personally be willing to be damned, to have their own salvation
revoked, if somehow God would save their countrymen.
Audacious and ridiculously bold prayer
Few Christians today would stand up to the Sovereign Almighty the
way Abraham and Moses did. They virtually said, "Not so, Lord!"
They had the audacity to question the divine intention, based on
their human understanding of the character, glory, power and love of
God. They appealed to God on the basis of His promised mercy, on the
basis of the shame that would be brought to His name throughout the
nations if He finished off his own people.
If we know one thing about prayer, it is that we are supposed to
pray "according to the will of God," according to God's deepest
desires. We know that God, Maker of all, desires that none should
perish, that all be brought to the knowledge of the truth, that all be
brou |